you_o vers._n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n reas._o 3_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o though_o your_o body_n indeed_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v abolish_v but_o by_o death_n be_v destine_v to_o death_n and_o shall_v certain_o die_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o you_o be_v eternal_a life_n itself_o in_o you_o or_o begin_v in_o your_o soul_n because_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o you_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o you_o vers._n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o reas._n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o habitation_n but_o will_v render_v you_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a receptacle_n to_o which_o end_n god_n will_v no_o less_o certain_o and_o powerful_o raise_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n to_o life_n immortal_a as_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o to_o you_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n vers._n 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flâ—sh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v apply_v to_o the_o roman_n from_o their_o immunity_n from_o condemnation_n be_v draw_v into_o use_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v strengthen_v their_o consolation_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v six_o the_o first_o argument_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n continual_o mind_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n both_o inward_o and_o by_o the_o word_n but_o we_o â—re_n no_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o nature_n because_o we_o be_v nothing_o indebt_v to_o that_o beside_o hatred_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o mortification_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v argum._n 2._o if_o you_o set_v up_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o a_o rule_n that_o you_o may_v order_v your_o life_n according_a to_o that_o you_o shall_v eternal_o die_v therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o perish_v follow_v after_o holiness_n argum._n 3._o if_o you_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v only_o those_o mean_n prescribe_v by_o it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o power_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o mortify_a the_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o deed_n of_o your_o body_n without_o doubt_n you_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a all_o that_o follow_v the_o command_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o regenerate_a spirit_n therefore_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v yourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n obey_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n argum._n 5._o further_n confirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o after_o they_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v free_a by_o faith_n from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o spirit_n strike_v all_o those_o with_o who_o seek_v life_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n from_o hence_o the_o argument_n after_o you_o have_v embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o give_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o you_o may_v most_o familiar_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o father_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n therefore_o you_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o it_o become_v you_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o follow_v after_o holiness_n vers._n 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n argum._n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o witness_n together_o with_o our_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o bind_v as_o it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v together_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n comprehend_v the_o consolation_n of_o justify_v person_n by_o faith_n against_o the_o sharpness_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n he_o premise_n a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_a heir_n of_o god_n and_o have_v right_a to_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n but_o also_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o bring_v by_o adoption_n into_o communion_n with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o into_o the_o inheritance_n with_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o the_o inheritance_n which_o inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o he_o subjoin_v the_o condition_n of_o suffer_v with_o christ._n and_o this_o afford_v thirteen_o argument_n of_o consolation_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o comfort_n communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o glorious_a inheritance_n will_v follow_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o affliction_n vers._n 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o argum._n 2._o this_o be_v no_o hard_a condition_n because_o cast_v up_o the_o account_n i_o find_v that_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v reveal_v and_o at_o length_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o duration_n of_o time_n therefore_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o our_o tribulation_n vers._n 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n argum._n 3._o figurate_o propound_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n in_o its_o kind_n suffer_v together_o with_o we_o sustain_v itself_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o very_o earnest_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o head_n stretch_v out_o expect_v that_o wished-for_a time_n therefore_o we_o also_o with_o this_o hope_n ought_v to_o support_v ourselves_o vers._n 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n he_o explicate_v this_o argument_n show_v first_o that_o create_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n i._n e._n a_o corruptible_a condition_n and_o to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o vain_a man_n who_o abuse_v the_o creature_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o prostitute_v it_o to_o their_o service_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o vain_a lust_n second_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o vanity_n willing_o or_o of_o its_o natural_a propensity_n or_o its_o natural_a use_n to_o which_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o have_v subject_v the_o creature_n to_o this_o curse_n with_o sinful_a man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o
he_o can_v not_o any_o where_o rest_n also_o that_o great_a hope_n of_o promote_a the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v as_o in_o troas_n until_o he_o have_v know_v of_o titus_n who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o corinth_n concern_v their_o affair_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o meet_v he_o he_o go_v into_o macedonia_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v make_v more_o certain_a concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v whether_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o corinthians_n all_o which_o sign_n of_o his_o ready_a mind_n towards_o the_o corinthian_n be_v consider_v the_o apostle_n persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o suspicion_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v from_o they_o be_v remove_v the_o second_o part._n vers._n 14._o now_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o defend_v his_o ministry_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v commendable_a by_o five_o argument_n intimate_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o success_n argum._n 1._o because_o christ_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o himself_o in_o christ_n do_v triumph_n concern_v his_o enemy_n by_o snatch_v many_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o savour_n argum._n 2._o because_o by_o his_o ministry_n whatsoever_o the_o success_n be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o efficacy_n be_v manifest_v in_o every_o place_n whilst_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v breathe_v a_o quicken_a life_n by_o which_o sinner_n be_v quicken_v and_o convert_v unto_o god_n vers._n 15._o for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v 16._o to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o preach_v will_v give_v a_o ill_a savour_n to_o many_o he_o answer_v and_o add_v argum._n 3._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o with_o their_o ministry_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o through_o christ_n bring_v a_o acceptable_a savour_n to_o god_n no_o less_o in_o the_o conviction_n and_o perdition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n by_o accident_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n than_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n both_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o proper_a effect_n be_v a_o quicken_a savour_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n who_o be_v sufficient_a argum._n 4._o because_o see_v that_o few_o be_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a minister_n as_o the_o interrogation_n show_v who_o ministry_n god_n may_v prosper_v and_o accept_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o secret_o check_v the_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a minister_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n although_o they_o do_v prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o apostle_n vers._n 17._o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ._n he_o confirm_v the_o next_o argument_n more_o open_o note_v his_o enemy_n and_o those_o that_o envy_v he_o and_o also_o add_v argum._n 5._o from_o the_o unlikeness_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o many_o preacher_n if_o they_o do_v not_o mix_v false_a doctrine_n yet_o they_o do_v mingle_v their_o own_o passion_n with_o true_a doctrine_n serve_v their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n and_o bend_v the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1_o in_o sincerity_n i._n e._n neither_o mix_v false_a doctrine_n nor_o corrupt_a affection_n 2_o of_o god_n i._n e._n with_o confidence_n and_o authority_n know_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v 3_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i._n e._n calling_n god_n to_o witness_v and_o look_v at_o his_o glory_n 4_o in_o christ_n i._n e._n he_o do_v speak_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o strength_n from_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o ministry_n be_v commendable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v in_o any_o wise_a chap._n iii_o he_o proceed_v to_o defend_v his_o ministry_n against_o slanderer_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v commendable_a by_o five_o argument_n to_o vers_n 6._o in_o the_o second_o he_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v the_o last_o argument_n by_o compare_v the_o legal_a ministry_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n vers._n 1._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o argum._n 1._o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o ministry_n contain_v also_o his_o clear_n himself_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n the_o efficacy_n of_o my_o ministry_n be_v so_o apparent_a to_o all_o the_o church_n that_o i_o need_v not_o any_o commendatory_a letter_n from_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o from_o you_o or_o from_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o care_v for_o vainglory_n but_o that_o i_o may_v defend_v my_o ministry_n against_o my_o enemy_n for_o your_o good_a therefore_o my_o ministry_n be_v commendable_a vers._n 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n argum._n 2._o because_o your_o conversion_n o_o corinthian_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o my_o ministry_n suffice_v in_o my_o conscience_n and_o you_o for_o a_o commendatory_a epistle_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o acknowledge_v among_o all_o vers._n 3._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n argum._n 3._o by_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a because_o my_o ministry_n be_v effectual_a not_o only_o in_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o your_o save_a regeneration_n by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o christ_n spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o epistle_n which_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o ministry_n have_v write_v by_o write_v his_o will_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o any_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v write_v with_o ink_n upon_o paper_n or_o table_n of_o stone_n vers._n 4._o and_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n argum._n 4._o because_o he_o himself_o as_o it_o become_v a_o faithful_a servant_n do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a confidence_n of_o glory_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o his_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o argument_n he_o illustrate_v partly_o by_o confess_v his_o natural_a impotency_n to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o to_o the_o least_o beginning_n of_o a_o good_a work_n much_o less_o to_o the_o convert_v the_o corinthian_n partly_o by_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o that_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o communicate_v so_o much_o grace_n to_o other_o vers._n 6._o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v lâ—fe_n argum._n 5._o because_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n with_o a_o sevenfold_a comparison_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o both_o covenant_n the_o second_o part._n not_o of_o the_o letter_n compar_fw-la 1._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v only_o the_o letter_n write_v or_o speak_v without_o efficacy_n without_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o command_v but_o the_o ministry_n of_o
the_o truth_n be_v sustain_v as_o with_o a_o pillar_n and_o certain_a butteress_n by_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n preserve_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o treasury_n in_o the_o church_n only_o divine_a truth_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n and_o there_o have_v its_o seat_n and_o abide_n and_o the_o church_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o by_o her_o minister_n take_v care_n that_o this_o truth_n be_v every_o where_o preach_v proclaim_v and_o communicate_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o adversary_n and_o that_o with_o weapon_n proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o truth_n vers._n 16._o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n artic._n 3._o contain_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o evangelical_n truth_n or_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o all_o other_o save_v doctrine_n lean_a which_o foundation_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o all_o mean_v aught_o to_o defend_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o article_n and_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v seven_o 1_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o indeed_o be_v great_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o natural_a reason_n nor_o can_v ever_o be_v understand_v by_o any_o one_o without_o divine_a manifestation_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o mystery_n we_o must_v not_o confide_v in_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v beg_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o have_v for_o its_o end_n christian_a piety_n which_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n great_a it_o be_v call_v great_a because_o it_o treat_v of_o god_n christ_n the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o righteousness_n and_o divine_a grace_n and_o our_o salvation_n which_o of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a god_n the_o second_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n viz._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o true_o and_o eternal_o god_n manifest_a viz._n to_o the_o whole_a world_n visible_o and_o open_o show_v forth_o in_o the_o flesh_n viz._n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n even_o mortal_a and_o frail_a but_o free_a from_o sin_n he_o show_v forth_o himself_o the_o true_a immanuel_n and_o god_n with_o we_o and_o here_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v point_v out_o the_o divine_a which_o do_v assume_v and_o the_o humane_a which_o be_v assume_v and_o the_o whole_a debasement_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v herein_o contain_v justify_v doct._n 3._o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o show_v itself_o forth_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o life_n also_o in_o his_o miracle_n especial_o in_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o true_a but_o also_o abundant_o declare_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supreme_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n and_o priest_n eternal_a and_o acquit_v from_o all_o the_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n of_o angel_n doct._n 4._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v see_v of_o angel_n i._n e._n acknowledge_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a will_n christ_n god_n incarnate_a be_v more_o apparent_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n as_o fit_a witness_n of_o the_o conception_n birth_n suffer_v and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o hitherto_o admire_v this_o mystery_n amaze_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n desire_v further_a to_o look_v into_o it_o stoop_v down_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o eph._n 3.10_o for_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a to_o conceal_v it_o from_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o admire_v preach_v docâ—_n 5._o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o the_o gentile_n who_o as_o yet_o wander_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n shall_v have_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o doctrine_n be_v at_o first_o conceal_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o also_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n believe_v on_o doct._n 6._o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o evil_a and_o be_v contrary_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o mean_a man_n and_o no_o way_n garnish_v with_o humane_a splendour_n when_o all_o passage_n be_v stop_v and_o lock_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n conquer_a all_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v entertain_v and_o gain_v the_o victory_n after_o a_o incredible_a manner_n so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v believe_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n which_o way_n soever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v itself_o receive_a up_o doct._n 7._o the_o mystery_n be_v great_a and_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n that_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o most_o abject_a condition_n of_o a_o servant_n lay_v hide_v so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o length_n crucify_v seem_v to_o end_v his_o life_n most_o miserable_o yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n from_o whence_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n to_o this_o very_a day_n he_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n show_v what_o power_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o will_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v fast_o from_o whence_o all_o the_o rest_n derive_v their_o original_n and_o establishment_n chap._n iu._n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o timothy_n how_o he_o ought_v to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o forewarn_v he_o about_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o will_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n to_o vers_n 6._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o they_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o people_n free_a from_o that_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n vers._n 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o future_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o premise_n four_o thing_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o defection_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o obscure_o or_o dark_o but_o express_o forewarn_v they_o of_o this_o apostasy_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v wherein_o the_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n shall_v begin_v and_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o second_o contain_v three_o cause_n of_o their_o defection_n cause_n 1_o deceive_v spirit_n i._n e._n devil_n author_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n and_o imposture_n cause_n 2_o false_a teacher_n who_o teach_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n false_a doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n invent_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n cause_v 3_o attention_n harken_v to_o and_o miserable_a man_n give_v credit_n to_o those_o teacher_n and_o devil_n vers._n 2._o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o describe_v those_o diabolical_a teacher_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o the_o devil_n bring_v in_o those_o false_a doctrine_n into_o
prevent_v those_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v move_v about_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v paul_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v produce_v about_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o savour_v of_o that_o hatred_n wherewith_o thou_o hate_v they_o this_o objection_n he_o prevent_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o suspicion_n with_o seven_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n i_o clear_v myself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n sincere_o without_o hatred_n or_o prejudice_n as_o it_o become_v a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n act_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o he_o speak_v which_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v speak_v i_o attest_v with_o my_o own_o conscience_n vers._n 2._o that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n reas._n 2._o because_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n how_o sorrowful_a i_o be_o and_o how_o much_o i_o be_o trouble_v for_o the_o rejection_n of_o my_o nation_n vers._n 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n reason_n 3._o because_o so_o great_a be_v my_o love_n towards_o the_o jew_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v i_o will_v redeem_v their_o ruin_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n and_o true_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n separate_v from_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o eager_a desire_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v who_o be_v now_o separate_v from_o christ._n with_o so_o great_a zeal_n be_v he_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v his_o own_o salvation_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o myriad_o kinsman_n reason_v 4._o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o love_v they_o as_o my_o kinsman_n and_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o i_o do_v from_o my_o soul._n vers._n 4._o who_o be_v israelites_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n reason_n 5._o because_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o honour_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o privilege_n wherewith_o god_n have_v dignify_v they_o seven_o he_o reckon_v up_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o israelite_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n divine_o impose_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n bring_v with_o it_o second_o the_o adoption_n into_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o other_o nation_n three_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ark_n and_o other_o representation_n four_o that_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o five_o that_o the_o law_n be_v especial_o give_v to_o they_o six_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o among_o they_o seven_o that_o to_o they_o in_o special_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v vers._n 5._o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n reason_n 6._o because_o of_o their_o progenitor_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n i_o think_v it_o fit_v to_o magnify_v they_o reason_n 7._o because_o of_o this_o people_n christ_n be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v true_a man_n and_o true_a god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o eternal_o to_o be_v celebrate_v to_o who_o we_o all_o say_v amen_n which_o lord_n whoever_o honour_n can_v malicious_o detract_v from_o that_o people_n whereof_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o come_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v i_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o my_o nation_n or_o shall_v say_v vers._n 6._o not_o as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n the_o second_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v but_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n as_o thou_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o the_o israelite_n be_v void_a when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n he_o answer_v although_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v reject_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v or_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v void_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n be_v six_o the_o first_o reason_n not_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o israel_n the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v true_a and_o elect_a israelite_n or_o the_o elect_a people_n israel_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v make_v therefore_o although_o many_o bear_v of_o the_o patriarch_n israel_n be_v reject_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v fail_v because_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o elect._n vers._n 7._o neither_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v they_o all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v reason_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o child_n or_o in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n that_o promise_v seed_n for_o so_o the_o ishmaelite_n shall_v be_v reckon_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o restrain_v the_o right_a of_o son_n to_o isaac_n and_o his_o family_n say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v therefore_o although_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v reject_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v fail_v vers._n 8._o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n reason_n 3._o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o this_o god_n intend_v when_o ishmael_n be_v seclude_v he_o call_v isaac_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o those_o who_o god_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n do_v appoint_v to_o make_v child_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n with_o isaac_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v which_o be_v now_o alive_a for_o the_o most_o 〈◊〉_d it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n vers._n 9_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o promise_n at_o this_o time_n will_v i_o 〈◊〉_d sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n reason_n 4._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v this_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n i_o say_v show_v that_o isaac_n not_o by_o any_o privilege_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o bear_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n prove_v that_o the_o blessing_n be_v give_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a seed_n raise_v up_o by_o grace_n therefore_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v reject_v for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v null_a because_o there_o remain_v elect_a which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n vers._n 10._o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o when_o rebecca_n also_o have_v conceive_v by_o one_o even_o by_o our_o father_n isaac_n reason_n 5._o after_o this_o manner_n not_o only_o the_o former_a example_n show_v that_o all_o the_o child_n be_v not_o the_o true_a seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o also_o more_o clear_o the_o example_n of_o rebecca_n who_o conceive_v twin_n of_o the_o same_o isaac_n our_o father_n viz._n esau_n and_o jacob_n whereof_o one_o only_o be_v true_o a_o son_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n be_v make_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o some_o seed_n of_o abraham_n may_v be_v reject_v and_o yet_o the_o promise_v not_o be_v void_a but_o abide_v firm_a and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o elect_a seed_n vers._n
the_o same_o man_n into_o rational_a and_o spiritual_a because_o he_o be_v call_v rational_a as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o his_o mere_a natural_n or_o so_o far_o as_o in_o any_o particular_a act_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n he_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o of_o this_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o preach_v and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o far_o as_o renew_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o affection_n he_o attend_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v the_o former_a i._n e._n the_o rational_a man_n not_o regenerate_v or_o any_o one_o not_o bear_v again_o he_o grant_v what_o be_v object_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v apprehend_v nor_o approve_v this_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o other_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o reason_n be_v three_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o and_o ridiculous_a even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v so_o for_o want_v of_o light_n as_o also_o the_o enmity_n of_o his_o natural_a wisdom_n against_o god_n he_o can_v apprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n 3._o because_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v discern_v only_o spiritual_o i._n e._n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o actual_o manifest_v the_o object_n of_o which_o the_o rational_a man_n be_v destitute_a for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o deceit_n perverseness_n and_o unaptness_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o unless_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o illuminate_v actual_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o discern_v nothing_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n vers._n 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n lie_v thus_o the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a know_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n viz._n concern_v who_o we_o speak_v and_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o save_a manner_n of_o handle_v these_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n but_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o spiritual_a state_n and_o action_n can_v be_v discern_v or_o account_v spiritual_a by_o no_o man_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a or_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v not_o spiritual_a vers._n 16._o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v instruct_v he_o but_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ._n he_o prove_v the_o answer_n give_v by_o a_o sentence_n borrow_v from_o isai._n 40.13_o because_o no_o man_n know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o natural_a or_o rational_a man_n can_v judge_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o handle_v they_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n such_o as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o measure_n chap._n iii_o to_o the_o former_a argument_n in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v prove_v plainness_n of_o speech_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o add_v one_o ver_fw-la 1_o &_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n pass_v to_o the_o reprove_v of_o their_o schism_n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ._n 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a he_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o hearer_n among_o who_o be_v find_v some_o less_o know_v to_o who_o the_o height_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o season_v with_o simplicity_n of_o speech_n but_o to_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o a_o familiar_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o speak_v which_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o babe_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o descend_v from_o his_o manly_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o as_o with_o child_n to_o stammer_v as_o it_o be_v about_o divine_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o familiar_a kind_n of_o speech_n as_o child_n be_v feed_v with_o milk_n for_o you_o be_v not_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o do_v the_o first_o be_v because_o you_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n of_o preach_v as_o strong_a meat_n nor_o yet_o reason_n 2._o because_o neither_o as_o yet_o when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o vers._n 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n reason_n 3._o because_o you_o be_v carnal_a comparative_o viz._n in_o respect_n to_o spiritual_a perfection_n after_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o strive_v which_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v he_o pass_v to_o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o first_o in_o general_n because_o among_o they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a a_o preposterous_a ambition_n and_o from_o that_o arise_v contention_n and_o thence_o division_n or_o schism_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a man_n vers._n 4._o for_o while_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a furthermore_o in_o particular_a he_o prove_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v carnal_a and_o more_o special_o tax_v they_o of_o schism_n because_o they_o choose_v to_o themselves_o certain_a teacher_n from_o one_o of_o who_o one_o will_v call_v himself_o and_o from_o another_o another_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o forbid_v they_o make_v any_o schism_n about_o their_o teacher_n lay_v down_o fourteen_o argument_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o nourish_v the_o schism_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o among_o they_o neither_o the_o teacher_n nor_o the_o people_n be_v you_o not_o argum._n 1._o this_o contend_v about_o your_o teacher_n argue_v that_o you_o be_v carnal_a therefore_o schism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v vers._n 5._o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n argum._n 2._o the_o prime_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n not_o your_o ordinary_a teacher_n who_o name_n he_o mention_n not_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o conversion_n and_o faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o so_o high_o to_o be_v magnify_v that_o you_o shall_v name_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o because_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v rend_v into_o faction_n therefore_o this_o schism_n be_v not_o any_o further_a to_o be_v maintain_v vers._n 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 7._o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n argum._n 3._o the_o ministry_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n whether_o in_o conversion_n or_o edification_n of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v profit_v no_o more_o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n than_o plant_v or_o water_v of_o the_o gardener_n if_o god_n give_v not_o the_o increase_n therefore_o so_o much_o honour_n that_o you_o shall_v glory_v in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n but_o god_n vers._n 8._o now_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v one_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n argum._n 4._o all_o teacher_n in_o office_n labour_n and_o intention_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o therefore_o neither_o by_o they_o nor_o for_o they_o be_v the_o church_n to_o be_v rend_v by_o schism_n reward_v argum._n 5._o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o it_o lie_v upon_o the_o teacher_n that_o they_o rather_o attend_v to_o their_o work_n and_o their_o reward_n than_o to_o the_o foment_v of_o faction_n vers._n 9_o for_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n argum._n 6._o all_o teacher_n ought_v to_o work_v together_o with_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v together_o with_o he_o therefore_o schism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v by_o or_o for_o they_o husbandry_n argum._n 7._o they_o that_o
manner_n the_o first_o comparison_n be_v in_o the_o opposite_a state_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n not_o give_v life_n which_o have_v a_o life_n indeed_o but_o support_v as_o other_o creature_n be_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o such_o as_o can_v continue_v life_n to_o the_o body_n without_o nourishment_n but_o christ_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n who_o can_v communicate_v virtue_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o without_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n the_o most_o bless_a union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v preserve_v vers._n 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o second_o comparison_n in_o respect_n to_o order_n the_o first_o adam_n have_v the_o precedency_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o body_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v latter_a in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o imperfect_a state_n ought_v to_o precede_v so_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o high_a perfection_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o adam_n be_v before_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v first_o in_o time_n in_o adam_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o we_o and_o our_o spiritual_a state_n which_o be_v from_o christ_n be_v latter_a vers._n 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o three_o comparison_n in_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o first-man_n mere_a man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a who_o body_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v resolve_v again_o into_o earth_n upon_o the_o substraction_n of_o food_n whereupon_o he_o can_v communicate_v unto_o we_o nothing_o but_o a_o terrene_a life_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n from_o heaven_n who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v god_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v heavenly_a as_o he_o can_v support_v his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n terrene_a and_o resoluble_a into_o dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n he_o can_v make_v it_o every_o way_n glorious_a immortal_a and_o heavenly_a not_o need_v earthly_a support_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n can_v he_o make_v our_o body_n such_o vers._n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a from_o these_o he_o prove_v the_o future_a mutation_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o body_n from_o earthly_a to_o heavenly_a from_o natural_a to_o spiritual_a by_o four_o argument_n argum._n 1._o such_o as_o be_v the_o earthly_a adam_n the_o head_n of_o our_o stock_n after_o the_o fleshly_a propagation_n such_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v viz._n mortal_a therefore_o as_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n our_o head_n in_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o glorification_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n viz._n spiritual_a glorious_a incorruptible_a immortal_a such_o shall_v we_o be_v that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o he_o after_o our_o resurrection_n vers._n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a argum._n 2._o from_o its_o future_a certainty_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v conform_a to_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o sure_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o glorious_a quality_n of_o our_o substance_n vers._n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n argum._n 3._o the_o promise_n of_o glorify_v our_o body_n or_o of_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n our_o body_n as_o now_o they_o be_v corruptible_a can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o glorious_a state_n therefore_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v meet_a by_o the_o mutation_n of_o their_o quality_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n corruption_n by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n to_o this_o reason_n he_o add_v argum._n 4._o corruption_n can_v inherit_v incorruption_n therefore_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o our_o body_n be_v change_v in_o their_o quality_n from_o corruptibility_n to_o incorruptibility_n vers._n 51._o behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v objection_n 3_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n how_o shall_v they_o arise_v which_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o judge_n at_o his_o come_n he_o answer_v by_o open_v the_o mystery_n viz._n that_o all_o shall_v not_o die_v nor_o rise_v again_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v that_o remain_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o change_v into_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o immortality_n either_o in_o glory_n or_o torment_n which_o change_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n and_o a_o resurrection_n vers._n 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trumpet_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v he_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o change_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n i._n e._n in_o a_o moment_n all_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a shall_v be_v summon_v by_o a_o fearful_a alarm_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers._n 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n he_o give_v two_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n first_o mortality_n must_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n and_o this_o mortal_a body_n must_v put_v on_o immortality_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n vers._n 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o victory_n 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n reason_n 2._o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 13._o v._n 14._o who_o foretold_v our_o full_a victory_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v change_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o death_n vers._n 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n that_o this_o victory_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a he_o intimate_v the_o victory_n we_o shall_v have_v over_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n without_o which_o the_o grave_n can_v prevail_v any_o thing_n over_o we_o for_o unless_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n sin_n wrath_n and_o death_n remain_v in_o full_a power_n but_o after_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o law_n for_o we_o sin_n and_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o wherewith_o death_n be_v arm_v as_o with_o a_o sting_n which_o be_v disarm_v be_v abolish_v and_o triumph_v over_o vers._n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o this_o victory_n the_o first_o be_v that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n victory_n over_o death_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n yea_o very_o he_o have_v impute_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o have_v make_v it_o we_o for_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o victory_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o conqueror_n vers._n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n another_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o under_o hope_n of_o the_o free_a gift_n at_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n we_o will_v persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n
many_o month_n trial_n that_o he_o have_v stay_v among_o they_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n i_o have_v always_o behave_v myself_o so_o as_o to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n conscience_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v suspect_v any_o change_n either_o of_o my_o carriage_n or_o affection_n towards_o you_o not_o with_o argum._n 2._o hereby_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o fountain_n of_o my_o conversation_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v like_o itself_o and_o always_o constant_a not_o that_o subtle_a wisdom_n whereby_o carnal_a man_n for_o their_o profit_n sake_n counterfeit_a respect_n to_o other_o which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o therefore_o let_v no_o suspicion_n be_v among_o you_o about_o the_o change_n of_o my_o carriage_n and_o affection_n towards_o you_o vers._n 13._o for_o we_o write_v none_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o add_v a_o three_o argument_n because_o his_o deed_n and_o his_o write_n be_v answerable_a to_o each_o other_o wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o tax_v his_o adversary_n who_o carry_v themselves_o otherwise_o as_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o who_o although_o they_o be_v somewhat_o disturb_v by_o the_o whisper_n of_o adversary_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o sincerity_n and_o constancy_n and_o he_o hope_v they_o will_v afterward_o do_v the_o like_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 14._o as_o also_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v even_o as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n argum._n 4._o because_o in_o some_o measure_n although_o not_o with_o that_o confidence_n as_o become_v they_o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n the_o corinthian_n boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n boast_v of_o they_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o further_o he_o hope_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 15._o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o afore_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n 16._o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o into_o macedonia_n and_o to_o come_v again_o out_o of_o macedonia_n unto_o you_o and_o of_o you_o to_o be_v bring_v on-ward_n my_o way_n to_o judea_n argum._n 5._o because_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o confidence_n of_o mutual_a good_a will_n that_o he_o may_v complete_a the_o first_o benefit_n of_o their_o conversion_n by_o confirm_v their_o faith_n as_o a_o second_o benefit_n and_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v expression_n of_o their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o mutual_a love_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 17._o when_o i_o therefore_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o there_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o argum._n 6._o by_o answer_v the_o objection_n propose_v i_o have_v defer_v my_o come_n unto_o you_o long_o than_o i_o will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o levity_n of_o a_o mind_n change_v but_o as_o afterward_o it_o shall_v appear_v out_o of_o love_n to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v spare_v you_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v chastise_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v i_o come_v to_o you_o before_o therefore_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o suspect_v the_o alienation_n of_o my_o mind_n from_o you_o the_o objection_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o same_o term_n in_o which_o his_o adversary_n do_v reproach_v he_o as_o vain_a and_o light_n speak_v like_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o promise_v what_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o perform_v as_o those_o that_o slight_o promise_v and_o easy_o change_v their_o mind_n neither_o who_o word_n and_o by_o consequence_n nor_o doctrine_n carry_v any_o certainty_n to_o who_o therefore_o no_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v vers._n 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o because_o he_o be_v more_o careful_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o to_o his_o credit_n he_o answer_v first_o for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o five_o reason_n reason_n 1._o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v true_a because_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a who_o dictate_v and_o precept_n only_o he_o teach_v among_o they_o not_o sometime_o affirm_v sometime_o deny_v as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o constant_a to_o themselves_o use_v to_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n vers._n 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o reason_n 2._o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o my_o companion_n contain_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o who_o be_v the_o unchangeable_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a verity_n always_o constant_a to_o himself_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o my_o doctrine_n vers._n 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o reason_n 3._o confirm_v the_o former_a all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n be_v firm_a unchangeable_a and_o complete_a partly_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v partly_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god-man_n who_o complete_v for_o we_o our_o redemption_n and_o procure_v it_o by_o his_o merit_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v may_v be_v perform_v to_o we_o and_o real_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o we_o therefore_o our_o preach_v which_o contain_v nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_o certain_a and_o no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n reason_v 4._o as_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n i._n e._n that_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o ratify_v and_o complete_a and_o so_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o preach_v by_o we_o it_o make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o promise_n fulfil_v but_o in_o christ_n therefore_o our_o preach_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o firm_a as_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v in_o glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n neither_o must_v you_o doubt_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n vers._n 21._o now_o he_o which_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n reason_n 5._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n confirm_v both_o the_o preach_n of_o we_o apostle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o you_o corinthian_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v sincere_a partly_o by_o communicate_v the_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o unction_n from_o christ_n partly_o by_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o our_o faith_n make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o stir_v up_o ineffable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n in_o we_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a happiness_n therefore_o our_o preach_n be_v sure_a nor_o ought_v you_o to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o all_o these_o argument_n be_v weigh_v upon_o no_o ground_n can_v the_o corinthian_n suspect_v that_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o many_o way_n divine_o confirm_v there_o can_v be_v any_o uncertainty_n or_o falsehood_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 23._o moreover_o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n upon_o my_o soul_n that_o to_o spare_v you_o i_o come_v not_o as_o yet_o unto_o corinth_n here_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o credit_n and_o carriage_n by_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o not_o come_v unto_o they_o viz._n that_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o may_v spare_v they_o i._n e._n restrain_v himself_o from_o a_o severe_a course_n with_o they_o which_o at_o present_a he_o be_v force_v to_o use_v and_o he_o confirm_v his_o word_n with_o
mean_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o prosperity_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n in_o adversity_n and_o in_o every_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o thing_n he_o do_v remain_v constant_a lest_o he_o shall_v either_o by_o enticement_n or_o by_o terror_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n vers._n 8._o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a 9_o as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o a_o right_a way_n whether_o ignominy_n or_o infamy_n whether_o glory_n or_o fame_n follow_v for_o when_o he_o be_v count_v as_o a_o impostor_n he_o declare_v himself_o one_o that_o speak_v truth_n when_o he_o be_v account_v as_o ignoble_a and_o contemptible_a he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o by_o his_o deed_n that_o they_o who_o have_v eye_n may_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n he_o seem_v even_o as_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n he_o triumph_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o duty_n as_o be_v alive_a yea_o chastened_a with_o many_o stripe_n even_o to_o death_n he_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o press_v he_o sometime_o under_o a_o pretence_n he_o be_v sad_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o god_n he_o do_v always_o rejoice_v he_o be_v count_v poor_a but_o through_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o manifold_a love_n of_o god_n he_o do_v enrich_v many_o not_o only_o by_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o contentation_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o instruct_v man_n to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n he_o want_v possession_n and_o revenue_n and_o yet_o content_v with_o his_o lot_n he_o do_v rejoice_v as_o much_o as_o be_v fit_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_a unto_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o which_o the_o second_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v that_o they_o will_v love_v again_o that_o apostle_n viz._n of_o christ_n who_o have_v undergo_v so_o many_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o their_o good_a to_o this_o exhortation_n he_o premise_n five_o argument_n argum._n 1._o plain_o and_o ingenuous_o that_o i_o may_v use_v liberty_n of_o speech_n with_o friend_n most_o free_o with_o a_o heart_n enlarge_v and_o with_o a_o open_a mouth_n publish_v what_o good_a will_v inward_o i_o have_v towards_o you_o why_o therefore_o do_v you_o not_o require_v i_o in_o like_a manner_n vers._n 12._o you_o be_v not_o straighten_v in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_v in_o your_o own_o bowel_n 13._o now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v argum._n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o why_o you_o shall_v no_o apprehend_v my_o love_n but_o through_o the_o straightness_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o thy_o good_a will_n be_v so_o great_a towards_o you_o you_o be_v not_o straighten_v argu._n 3_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v i_o again_o who_o so_o exceed_o love_v you_o therefore_o as_o out_o of_o equity_n requite_v i_o by_o love_v i_o and_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v belove_v of_o i_o as_o unto_o dear_a child_n argum._n 4._o i_o be_o your_o father_n and_o you_o my_o son_n therefore_o as_o my_o son_n love_v i_o as_o your_o father_n for_o a_o recompense_n argum._n 5._o now_o i_o require_v a_o debt_n from_o you_o therefore_o be_v you_o enlarge_v i._n e._n admit_v you_o with_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n the_o persuasion_n of_o my_o lovingness_n and_o my_o parental_a admonition_n proceed_v out_o of_o lovingness_n and_o likewise_o love_v you_o i_o again_o the_o three_o part._n vers._n 14._o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 15._o and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n the_o three_o exhortation_n that_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o unlawful_a society_n with_o unbeliever_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v lest_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n or_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o any_o way_n pollute_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o society_n be_v matrimony_n by_o which_o man_n easy_o or_o woman_n may_v be_v wrap_v in_o a_o consent_n to_o wickedness_n by_o idolater_n because_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o society_n this_o be_v near_a that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o tax_v first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o society_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n with_o their_o unbelieving_a companion_n in_o external_a idolatry_n wherewith_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o eat_v together_o with_o those_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 8._o in_o which_o idolatry_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n he_o forbid_v to_o draw_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o impiety_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v four_o for_o what_o argum._n 1._o your_o condition_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v open_o profess_v on_o the_o other_o part_n they_o be_v no_o less_o oppose_v by_o one_o another_o than_o righteousness_n and_o iniquity_n light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n faith_n and_o infidelity_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n among_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n therefore_o no_o communion_n with_o you_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v with_o unbeliever_n in_o idolatry_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n which_o unbeliever_n open_o profess_v or_o in_o any_o other_o necessity_n out_o of_o which_o may_v arise_v a_o unsuperable_a danger_n of_o communicate_v with_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o inhabit_v in_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o neither_o to_o negotiate_v nor_o eat_v meat_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v invite_v to_o dinner_n or_o supper_n vers._n 16._o and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n argum._n 2._o you_o be_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n leu._n 26.12_o and_o ezek._n 37.27_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o pollute_v yourselves_o by_o society_n with_o unbeliever_n chief_o in_o that_o in_o which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o idol_n profess_o vers._n 17._o wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 18._o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n argum._n 3._o god_n command_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o idolater_n and_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o touch_v they_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o i_o will_v receive_v argum._n 4._o from_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o participate_v with_o other_o man_n sin_n god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o i._n e._n in_o a_o recompense_n of_o all_o hurt_n and_o full_a consolation_n against_o all_o evil_n which_o they_o look_v to_o themselves_o may_v suffer_v from_o other_o man_n sin_n god_n will_v communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o will_v manifest_v his_o paternal_a affection_n towards_o they_o real_o chap._n vii_o vers._n 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n wherein_o from_o the_o former_a promise_n he_o draw_v a_o exhortation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n and_o its_o outward_a appearance_n but_o also_o from_o all_o defilement_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n i._n e._n from_o sin_n which_o either_o pollute_v the_o soul_n within_o or_o defile_v the_o soul_n
and_o hypocritical_a faith_n but_o the_o lively_a faith_n effectual_o work_v by_o charity_n towards_o all_o saint_n and_o open_o manifest_v to_o i_o a_o apostle_n and_o other_o therefore_o you_o ephesian_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n arg._n 2._o you_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a that_o thanks_o shall_v be_v daily_o give_v unto_o god_n for_o you_o even_o as_o i_o do_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n mention_v argum._n 3._o because_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o continual_o keep_v you_o in_o my_o memory_n and_o make_v daily_a mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n beg_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o you_o and_o your_o faith_n confirm_v therefore_o unless_o you_o think_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o i_o who_o pray_v for_o you_o be_v in_o vain_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v your_o faith_n strengthen_v vers._n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o now_o he_o come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o for_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v unto_o you_o arg._n 4._o in_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n he_o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v more_o and_o great_a cause_n viz._n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o save_a revelation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n than_o they_o do_v yet_o understand_v you_o have_v such_o and_o so_o many_o argument_n in_o scripture_n for_o your_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n that_o i_o can_v wish_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o have_v more_o wisdom_n give_v you_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o disclose_v to_o you_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n towards_o you_o therefore_o even_o from_o this_o my_o evidence_n and_o prayer_n for_o you_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n arg._n 5._o draw_v from_o the_o description_n of_o god_n of_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v crave_v god_n who_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o wisdom_n on_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o glorious_a god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o we_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o both_o out_o of_o covenant_n as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o out_o of_o fatherly_a affection_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n will_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o upon_o our_o request_n for_o it_o therefore_o even_o from_o those_o relation_n which_o pass_v between_o god_n christ_n and_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n vers._n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n argum._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v express_v with_o tongue_n what_o and_o how_o great_a those_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n by_o call_v you_o to_o christ_n have_v command_v you_o to_o hope_v for_o or_o how_o glorious_a the_o riches_n of_o that_o inheritance_n be_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n i_o only_o beg_v that_o your_o eye_n may_v be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v apprehend_v they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n argum._n 7._o that_o power_n of_o god_n be_v unspeakable_a which_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n in_o the_o convert_n you_o to_o and_o in_o thus_o long_o uphold_v you_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o which_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n bind_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o that_o so_o by_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o strength_n believer_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o salvation_n i_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v know_v it_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o threefold_a comparison_n 1._o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o adversary_n power_n and_o with_o the_o ephesian_n weakness_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o call_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o power_n superexcellent_a which_o be_v actual_o apparent_a in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o satan_n the_o world_n sin_n death_n or_o any_o other_o hindrance_n without_o they_o which_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o and_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o overcome_v 2._o of_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o conversion_n with_o the_o original_n of_o that_o work_n that_o be_v god_n omnipotency_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o work_v of_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o convert_v they_o and_o indue_a they_o with_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o work_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o actual_a and_o exerted_a power_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o omnipotency_n and_o become_v a_o omnipotent_a god_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o work_n very_o well_o befit_v god_n 3_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o actual_o declare_v in_o their_o conversion_n with_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v show_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o as_o a_o great_a power_n be_v require_v to_o a_o man_n conversion_n regeneration_n and_o endowment_n with_o faith_n and_o other_o save_a grace_n as_o to_o revive_v one_o dead_a and_o bury_v 2._o that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o very_a same_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o our_o conversion_n as_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v no_o less_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a particular_n vers._n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n argum._n 8._o take_a from_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n our_o head_n christ_n our_o head_n who_o be_v kill_v in_o our_o stead_n god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o our_o good_a unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o you_o who_o be_v his_o member_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n touch_v your_o deliverance_n and_o set_v he_o argum._n 9_o from_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n be_v partner_n in_o that_o great_a authority_n that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o into_o fellowship_n in_o that_o happiness_n and_o make_v we_o partner_n of_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o be_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o your_o future_a glorification_n in_o heaven_n unless_o you_o imagine_v christ_n dominion_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n vers._n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v argum._n 10._o christ_n even_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v so_o high_a so_o powerful_a so_o excellent_a either_o in_o the_o earth_n this_o present_a world_n or_o in_o heaven_n the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_o high_a even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o he_o to_o the_o perfect_a nor_o can_v any_o thing_n oppose_v he_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o perfect_v our_o salvation_n therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n
vein_n the_o knowledge_n of_o save_a truth_n faith_n experience_n and_o power_n be_v convey_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o several_a function_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n in_o which_o be_v the_o apostleship_n pastorship_n eldership_n etc._n etc._n 4_o that_o the_o mere_a administration_n or_o ministration_n be_v in_o the_o member_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o a_o blessing_n of_o power_n and_o virtue_n depend_v immediate_o on_o christ_n alone_o 5_o that_o a_o distribution_n among_o the_o member_n be_v necessary_a who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o finite_a measure_n and_o capacity_n have_v need_n of_o mutual_a communication_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o edify_v one_o another_o 6_o that_o increase_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o by_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o 7_o that_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o every_o member_n every_o one_o do_v increase_v and_o make_v progress_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n in_o true_a religion_n as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o 8._o that_o that_o increase_v only_o be_v profitable_a and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n advantageous_a which_o add_v something_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o bring_v something_o to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o not_o that_o increase_n which_o seem_v to_o profit_v some_o member_n with_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o or_o some_o church_n with_o prejudice_n to_o other_o 9_o last_o that_o this_o communication_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o member_n to_o one_o another_o and_o without_o love_n it_o can_v be_v do_v hence_o the_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a and_o organical_a body_n so_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n bestow_v not_o the_o same_o but_o divers_a gift_n upon_o his_o member_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o the_o place_n which_o it_o bear_v in_o the_o body_n require_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o whole_a may_v grow_v while_o the_o several_a member_n every_o one_o in_o its_o place_n use_v its_o gift_n to_o the_o common_a good_a which_o can_v be_v do_v unless_o there_o be_v concord_n therefore_o for_o this_o purpose_n every_o one_o shall_v careful_o endeavour_v the_o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n 19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o he_o give_v seven_o precept_n for_o the_o holy_a lead_n of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o take_v precept_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o long_o walk_v as_o other_o gentile_n but_o as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v effectual_o call_v from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n unto_o christ._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n be_v four_o i_o say_v reas._n 1_o i_o who_o be_o a_o apostle_n by_o authority_n give_v i_o of_o god_n do_v earnest_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n to_o who_o you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n if_o you_o neglect_v and_o despise_v this_o my_o earnest_a desire_n in_o the_o vanity_n reas._n 2._o from_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a which_o condition_n be_v couch_v in_o these_o seven_o particular_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o vain_a mind_n which_o do_v not_o dictate_v any_o thing_n certain_o in_o divine_a thing_n nor_o direct_v humane_a action_n to_o any_o profitable_a end_n vers_n 17._o darken_v 2._o that_o the_o reason_n of_o unregenerate_a gentile_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o happiness_n be_v darken_v and_o blind_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n 4._o that_o they_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o god_n as_o to_o salvation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n reveal_v in_o christ._n 5._o that_o they_o have_v a_o heart_n harden_v by_o natural_a voluntary_a and_o judicial_a obduration_n for_o when_o they_o do_v willing_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n further_o harden_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n vers_fw-la 18._o past_a feeling_n 6._o that_o be_v bury_v in_o unsensibleness_n and_o griefless_a quietness_n they_o do_v not_o any_o more_o fear_n sin_n or_o feel_v the_o natural_a bite_n of_o conscience_n 7._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v free_o and_o unrestrain_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_v not_o only_o to_o a_o mere_a desire_n but_o also_o to_o a_o full_a commission_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n and_o to_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n with_o a_o unsatisfiable_a desire_n and_o study_v to_o fulfil_v they_o vers_n 19_o hence_o the_o second_o reason_n hold_v good_a the_o condition_n of_o all_o other_o gentile_n be_v most_o miserable_a therefore_o walk_v not_o as_o they_o do_v vers._n 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n reas._o 3_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o you_o be_v instruct_v and_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v require_v another_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o you_o than_o that_o which_o the_o gentile_n follow_v therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o imitate_v they_o vers_n 20._o if_o so_o be_v he_o limit_n the_o former_a reason_n and_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v who_o have_v sincere_o and_o true_o hear_v christ_n and_o be_v effectual_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n what_o that_o true_a holiness_n in_o christ_n be_v what_o that_o right_a manner_n of_o live_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o virtue_n and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o he_o be_v to_o make_v his_o true_a and_o genuine_a disciple_n live_v according_a to_o his_o order_n i_o say_v with_o these_o at_o least_o the_o former_a reason_n will_v be_v valid_a vers_fw-la 21._o vers._n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n 23._o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 24._o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n reas._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v express_o require_v of_o believer_n that_o they_o perform_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o follow_v repentance_n they_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o put_v off_o and_o lay_v aside_o the_o old_a man_n or_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o their_o former_a conversation_n which_o corrupt_a nature_n or_o old_a man_n be_v daily_o make_v worse_a and_o more_o corrupt_a through_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o so_o it_o do_v more_o and_o more_o corrupt_a and_o destroy_v man_n vers_n 22._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v that_o believer_n shall_v do_v their_o endeavour_n through_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v their_o understanding_n more_o and_o more_o spiritual_a which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o argue_v against_o it_o 3._o that_o believer_n shall_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n or_o shall_v study_v to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v in_o themselves_o the_o action_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v careful_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o respect_n god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n hence_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o the_o christiaâ—â—octrine_n require_v of_o you_o that_o put_v off_o the_o manner_n oâ—_n the_o old_a man_n your_o mind_n be_v renew_v you_o shall_v study_v to_o approve_v yourselves_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o walk_v as_o other_o gentile_n vers._n 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o
principality_n and_o power_n or_o spirit_n which_o bear_v rule_v over_o worldly_a man_n and_o govern_v the_o wicked_a who_o be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o call_v darkness_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o against_o we_o these_o also_o as_o they_o be_v very_o powerful_a and_o very_a crafty_a so_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a and_o last_o they_o be_v spiritual_a such_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o fly_v about_o in_o the_o open_a air_n so_o that_o they_o can_v when_o they_o will_v set_v upon_o we_o at_o unaware_o unless_o we_o watch_v vers._n 13._o wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v here_o he_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n that_o they_o will_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n or_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o victory_n expect_v new_a onsets_a of_o the_o enemy_n and_o at_o length_n have_v overcome_v he_o may_v triumph_v vers._n 14._o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n he_o take_v a_o similitude_n from_o bodily_a weapon_n and_o name_n those_o help_n against_o the_o devil_n which_o answer_n to_o bodily_a armour_n fit_v to_o defend_v we_o from_o and_o to_o offend_v the_o enemy_n to_o this_o end_n he_o bid_v every_o one_o stand_v that_o be_v keep_v himself_o within_o his_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n and_o watch_v against_o the_o enemy_n the_o part_n of_o the_o armour_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v seven_o loin_n 1._o constancy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o a_o girdle_n which_o bind_v the_o loose_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v asunder_o for_o knowledge_n strengthen_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o waver_v through_o weakness_n have_v on_o 2._o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o we_o which_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o endeavour_n after_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o as_o it_o be_v fortify_v our_o breast_n against_o the_o adversary_n assault_v upon_o our_o faith_n and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v sincere_a vers._n 15._o and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 3._o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o advance_v the_o gospel_n in_o our_o place_n against_o all_o hindrance_n and_o difficulty_n this_o be_v to_o have_v our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 16._o above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a 4._o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o christ_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o shield_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v off_o all_o those_o poison_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o our_o great_a enemy_n do_v brandish_v against_o we_o as_o his_o weapon_n vers._n 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n or_o a_o certain_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o which_o be_v arm_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o victory_n we_o may_v confident_o continue_v the_o fight_n the_o sword_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherewith_o draw_v and_o brandish_v it_o we_o may_v repel_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n vers._n 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n 7._o prayer_n wherewith_o a_o christian_a soldier_n betake_v himself_o to_o his_o general_n christ_n beg_v his_o assistance_n not_o once_o only_o but_o at_o any_o time_n when_o necessity_n urge_v not_o cold_o and_o with_o his_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o a_o fervent_a spirit_n not_o faint_o as_o if_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o enemy_n but_o watch_v and_o attend_v to_o this_o duty_n with_o great_a earnestness_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o for_o god_n whole_a army_n and_o for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n so_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o necessity_n vers._n 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o to_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n will_v enable_v he_o to_o declare_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n full_o plain_o and_o bold_o vers._n 20._o for_o which_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o bond_n that_o therein_o i_o may_v speak_v bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o this_o exhortation_n reas._o 1_o because_o for_o this_o very_a end_n i_o be_o send_v a_o apostle_n with_o authority_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v the_o gospel_n in_o bond_n reas._n 2._o because_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o testimony_n give_v in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v confirm_v i_o by_o mean_n of_o your_o prayer_n as_o i_o ought_v reas._n 3_o because_o it_o become_v i_o whâ—â—m_v a_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o a_o free_a manner_n vers._n 21._o but_o that_o you_o may_v also_o know_v my_o affair_n and_o how_o i_o do_v tychicus_n a_o belove_a brother_n and_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v know_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n 22._o who_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o you_o may_v know_v our_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v comfort_v your_o heart_n the_o three_o point_n be_v about_o the_o send_n of_o tychicus_n unto_o they_o for_o which_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o end_n viz._n that_o so_o the_o ephesian_n may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o apostle_n business_n and_o may_v receive_v comfort_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o he_o in_o his_o bond_n and_o so_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 23._o peace_n be_v to_o the_o brethren_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 14._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n amen_n 4._o point_n be_v a_o apostolical_a benediction_n wherein_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o wish_n he_o pray_v that_o peace_n and_o love_n with_o faith_n may_v be_v still_o bestow_v and_o communicate_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o believe_a brethren_n and_o then_o he_o pronounce_v grace_n on_o all_o those_o who_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n which_o grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o by_o which_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n philippi_n be_v a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v a_o church_n do_v both_o notable_a thing_n and_o suffer_v hardship_n as_o appear_v act_v 16._o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v the_o epistle_n be_v this_o the_o philippian_n have_v send_v their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n with_o money_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o relieve_v his_o want_n while_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n the_o apostle_n take_v hold_n of_o this_o occasion_n write_v this_o epistle_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o godliness_n 1._o by_o arm_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o bond_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n 2._o by_o exhort_v they_o to_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o and_o other_o virtue_n which_o conduce_v thereunto_o chap._n 2._o 3._o by_o exhort_v they_o with_o joy_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n as_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o their_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o false_a apostle_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a minister_n of_o christ_n chap._n 3._o 4._o after_o some_o rule_v give_v touch_v christian_n virtue_n by_o declare_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o their_o bounty_n towards_o he_o chap._n 4._o chap._n i._n omit_v the_o preface_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o
communicate_v to_o you_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glorious_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o his_o second_o come_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v because_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n so_o call_v 1_o because_o he_o have_v procure_v life_n eternal_a for_o we_o 2_o because_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o life_n to_o communicate_v 3_o because_o he_o have_v actual_o begin_v to_o communicate_v that_o life_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o we_o which_o at_o length_n he_o will_v full_o perfect_a 4_o because_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o our_o life_n for_o our_o felicity_n consist_v in_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o at_o length_n full_o to_o enjoy_v he_o therefore_o seek_v you_o thing_n above_o under_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o vers._n 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n exhortation_n the_o second_o as_o a_o corrolarie_n infer_v from_o the_o fomer_n by_o which_o he_o command_v to_o mortify_v the_o vicious_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n through_o which_o the_o deform_a body_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o member_n work_v all_o actual_a sin_n and_o do_v so_o put_v forth_o itself_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o make_v they_o as_o it_o be_v member_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o instrument_n of_o vice_n this_o mortification_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o not_o commit_v the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o by_o kill_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n those_o wicked_a internal_a motion_n exciting_a to_o those_o sin_n fornication_n he_o reckon_v up_o five_o vice_n whereunto_o the_o gentile_n chief_o be_v addict_v the_o last_o of_o which_o viz._n covetousness_n he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o covetousness_n because_o almost_o all_o account_v it_o frugality_n and_o very_o many_o trust_n in_o riches_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v three_o argum._n 1._o because_o these_o vice_n be_v earthly_a member_n or_o vicious_a part_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o only_o savour_v of_o earth_n and_o do_v altogether_o alienate_v man_n from_o heaven_n vers._n 6._o for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n argum._n 2._o because_o although_o these_o sin_n may_v seem_v light_n yet_o they_o bring_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a and_o do_v not_o repent_v vers._n 7._o in_o the_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o you_o walk_v argum._n 3._o because_o in_o time_n past_o you_o have_v serve_v too_o much_o these_o vice_n walk_v and_o live_v in_o they_o no_o less_o than_o they_o who_o still_o be_v defile_v in_o this_o mire_n vers._n 8._o but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n exhortation_n 3_o draw_v from_o the_o next_o argument_n in_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o put_v off_o lay_z aside_o and_o cast_v away_o six_o vice_n not_o to_o be_v resume_v again_o which_o be_v 1_o unjust_a anger_n 2_o indignation_n or_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o anger_n 3_o malice_n or_o malicious_a envy_n and_o hatred_n which_o become_v permanent_a or_o lodging_n anger_n 4_o reproach_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o any_o one_o fame_n 5_o filthy_a speak_v or_o scurrility_n and_o 6_o and_o last_o lie_v put_v off_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v two_o 1_o because_o in_o baptism_n the_o sacramental_a vow_n and_o obligation_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o action_n i._n e._n you_o have_v renounce_v your_o old_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o its_o bondage_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v these_o vice_n vers._n 10._o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o reas._n 2._o because_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n faith_n vow_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n begin_v in_o regeneration_n you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n i._n e._n new_a spiritual_a quality_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n therefore_o you_o must_v renounce_v these_o vice_n but_o he_o describe_v the_o new_a man_n in_o four_o thing_n 1_o that_o there_o be_v a_o renovation_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o nature_n lose_v in_o adam_n 2_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n in_o the_o same_o illumination_n which_o so_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o also_o the_o outward_a conversation_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v real_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o in_o mind_n affection_n and_o deed_n 3_o that_o the_o archetype_n or_o exemplar_n according_a to_o which_o this_o new_a man_n be_v create_v and_o renew_v be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o alone_o make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o he_o alone_o have_v also_o create_v man_n again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v new_a vers._n 11._o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o 4_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o the_o new_a man_n to_o have_v christ_n which_o one_o thing_n suffice_v for_o all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o in_o this_o business_n of_o renovation_n by_o christ_n our_o external_a condition_n neither_o hinder_v nor_o promote_v nor_o in_o this_o work_n be_v any_o respect_n have_v to_o a_o external_a condition_n with_o god_n be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o jew_n circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a bear_v in_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a bond_n or_o free_a which_o be_v fit_o speak_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v urge_v legal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o if_o all_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v nothing_o except_o they_o will_v judaize_v vers._n 12._o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a exhortation_n 4._o to_o five_o virtue_n viz._n 1_o to_o a_o tender_a pity_n towards_o the_o afflict_a 2_o towards_o the_o poor_a 3_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n in_o all_o thing_n 4_o to_o meekness_n gentleness_n in_o conversation_n with_o other_o 5_o to_o long-suffering_a where_o injury_n fall_v out_o elect_a there_o be_v three_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n 1_o because_o you_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n not_o only_o separate_v by_o special_a vocation_n from_o the_o world_n but_o also_o by_o eternal_a decree_n from_o reprobate_n holy_a argum._n 2._o because_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a unto_o god_n belove_a argum._n 3._o because_o you_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n therefore_o adorn_v yourselves_o with_o these_o virtue_n that_o you_o may_v yield_v yourselves_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a commendation_n vers._n 13._o forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o so_o also_o do_v you_o exhortation_n 5._o that_o not_o only_o in_o long-suffering_a they_o mutual_o bear_v one_o another_o infirmity_n and_o harsh_a behaviour_n but_o also_o that_o they_o mutual_o forgive_v injury_n one_o to_o another_o as_o christ_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v forgive_v you_o your_o more_o grievous_a offence_n therefore_o do_v you_o forgive_v injury_n one_o to_o another_o vers._n 14._o and_o above_o all_o these_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n exhortation_n 6._o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o put_v on_o charity_n and_o that_o before_o all_o other_o virtue_n because_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o trunk_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o send_v forth_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o branch_n and_o both_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v because_o charity_n be_v the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o perfect_a bind_v together_o whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v join_v into_o one_o body_n and_o whereby_o all_o be_v perfect_v i._n e._n make_v partaker_n of_o all_o gift_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o privilege_n of_o
salvation_n be_v found_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v nothing_o except_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n artic._n 3._o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v complete_a the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n in_o you_o in_o which_o article_n he_o affirm_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v in_o he_o and_o he_o determine_v the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o perfect_v of_o faith_n as_o part_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n last_o he_o show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o not_o a_o work_n of_o our_o power_n but_o exceed_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v in_o we_o and_o require_v the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v begin_v or_o continue_v or_o be_v increase_v or_o complete_v vers._n 12._o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n art_n 4._o i_o pray_v that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o as_o in_o his_o member_n and_o you_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o he_o as_o in_o your_o head_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a article_n neither_o in_o this_o article_n will_v he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n conceal_v but_o teach_v that_o the_o whole_a glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v from_o his_o or_o which_o he_o communicate_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o in_o all_o which_o the_o thessalonian_n have_v no_o mean_a support_n for_o their_o consolation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o the_o faith_n chap._n ii_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n concern_v christ_n come_n follow_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o confute_v the_o error_n touch_v christ_n last_n come_v whilst_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v alive_a to_o vers_n 13._o in_o the_o other_o he_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n vers._n 1._o now_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o a_o error_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o the_o thessalonian_n concern_v christ_n come_n immediate_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a which_o error_n the_o devil_n cherish_v that_o as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o also_o for_o this_o that_o at_o leastwise_o after_o that_o age_n he_o may_v expose_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n together_o with_o this_o article_n to_o a_o mockery_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v move_v from_o the_o sound_a sense_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o affirm_v two_o thing_n as_o most_o certain_a whereof_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o doubt_v the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o in_o his_o appoint_a time_n the_o other_o be_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o beseech_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o in_o that_o day_n that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o error_n whereof_o we_o speak_v vers._n 2._o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n or_o be_v trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o from_o we_o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o impostor_n do_v brag_v partly_o of_o some_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n partly_o some_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o affirm_v they_o have_v hear_v they_o do_v partly_o say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o former_a epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n as_o if_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n he_o have_v teach_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o alive_a the_o apostle_n command_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v by_o this_o or_o any_o like_a imposture_n deceive_v trouble_a or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v move_v from_o the_o faith_n vers._n 3._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o dehortation_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v before_o the_o antichristian_a defection_n shall_v be_v and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o chief_a captain_n and_o patron_n of_o this_o apostasy_n therefore_o it_o behove_v two_o thing_n to_o precede_v christ_n come_n a_o fall_n from_o the_o faith_n receive_v whereof_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o great_a antichrist_n that_o which_o concern_v the_o fall_v away_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o fall_n away_o of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o or_o of_o many_o in_o many_o church_n for_o day_n by_o day_n in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o runagate_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o christ_n almost_o through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o many_o follower_n of_o many_o error_n but_o he_o understand_v the_o universal_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o external_a or_o visible_a church_n so_o that_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o open_o defend_v and_o that_o common_o in_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n by_o those_o that_o shall_v boast_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o concern_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o apostasy_n he_o foretells_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n partly_o by_o permit_v he_o to_o erect_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o church_n and_o open_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n partly_o by_o make_v of_o he_o manifest_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v make_v his_o imposture_n manifest_a and_o open_a to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v deceive_v of_o which_o antichrist_n or_o head_n of_o apostate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o discern_v in_o his_o time_n by_o those_o that_o be_v circumspect_a the_o apostle_n propound_v seven_o article_n which_o be_v exact_o to_o be_v observe_v art_n 1._o contain_v the_o description_n and_o nine_o note_n of_o antichrist_n all_o which_o and_o every_o one_o agree_v to_o none_o better_o yea_o to_o none_o other_o than_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o those_o that_o observe_v they_o man_n note_v 1._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n in_o spite_n of_o those_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n feign_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o famous_a chief_a and_o great_a antichrist_n in_o kind_n so_o call_v be_v describe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o intimate_v some_o individual_a man_n or_o a_o single_a person_n but_o the_o series_n of_o shaveling_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o one_o seat_n heb._n 9.7.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a priest_n denote_v the_o whole_a series_n or_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o one_o pastor_n but_o the_o series_n of_o faithful_a minister_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o speak_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o king_n as_o dan._n 7.2_o of_o sin_n note_v 2._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o because_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a sinner_n yea_o high_o addict_v to_o sin_n as_o because_o both_o by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o by_o force_n and_o tyrannical_a compulsion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o famous_a author_n of_o sin_v unto_o other_o the_o son_n note_v 3._o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o the_o successor_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n for_o by_o this_o title_n christ_n heretofore_o note_v judas_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n joh._n 17.12_o which_o judas_n antichrist_n resemble_v partly_o in_o the_o assume_v title_n of_o the_o apostolical_a call_n partly_o by_o dissimulation_n covetousness_n cruelty_n obstinacy_n and_o final_a perdition_n bring_v destruction_n upon_o many_o and_o principal_o upon_o himself_o destroy_v other_o and_o destroy_v himself_o vers._n 4._o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o
be_v make_v in_o his_o book_n vers._n 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 15._o of_o who_o be_v thou_o wear_v also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n artic._n 2._o it_o relate_v to_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n who_o earnest_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o preach_n and_o be_v very_o troublesome_a to_o he_o to_o who_o out_o of_o well-tempered_a zeal_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o wish_v divine_a revenge_n as_o to_o a_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n and_o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o lest_o he_o receive_v the_o like_a injury_n from_o he_o vers._n 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n artic._n 3._o he_o mention_n four_o remarkable_a thing_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o his_o first_o defence_n when_o he_o first_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o nero_n judgement_n seat_n the_o first_o be_v that_o none_o in_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n assist_v he_o or_o become_v any_o way_n helpful_a to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n there_o nor_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o desertion_n of_o he_o he_o impute_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n therefore_o he_o intercede_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o beseech_v he_o to_o pardon_v they_o vers._n 17._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o help_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o support_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n against_o all_o accusation_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o illustrious_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n the_o three_o be_v that_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n or_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o nero_n and_o his_o adversary_n which_o accuse_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n vers._n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o four_o be_v that_o by_o this_o experience_n god_n have_v confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v he_o lest_o daunt_v with_o any_o danger_n he_o shall_v defile_v himself_o in_o any_o evil_a work_n even_o until_o he_o shall_v translate_v he_o into_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n with_o confidence_n vers._n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 20._o erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n have_v i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a 21._o do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubulus_n greet_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n artic._n 4._o it_o contain_v the_o salutation_n send_v to_o prisca_n or_o priscilla_n and_o her_o husband_n aquila_n and_o to_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n trophimus_n artic._n 5._o wherein_o to_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o timothy_n he_o mention_n the_o absence_n of_o erastus_n and_o trophimus_n who_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o timothy_n salute_v artic._n 6._o it_o contain_v the_o salutation_n send_v from_o some_o saint_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n vers._n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n artic._n 7._o he_o conclude_v his_o epistle_n wish_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o timothy_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n set_v down_o in_o this_o epistle_n that_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o ministry_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o timothy_n the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o titus_n analytical_o expound_v the_o content_n when_o paul_n have_v only_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o crete_n which_o be_v also_o call_v candia_n make_v haste_n to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o it_o become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o leave_v titus_n and_o enjoin_v he_o as_o a_o evangelist_n to_o prosecute_v the_o work_n but_o when_o paul_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v by_o some_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o further_a contempt_n by_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o common_a pastor_n paul_n invest_v he_o with_o authority_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o person_n as_o well_o in_o make_v minister_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o the_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o minister_n chap_n 1_o the_o second_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o rank_n in_o the_o family_n chap._n 2._o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n chap._n 3._o chap._n i._n after_o the_o preface_n to_o vers_n 5._o he_o instruct_v titus_n about_o the_o choose_n of_o pastor_n show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o vers_n 10._o and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o paul_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n the_o preface_n contain_v three_o thing_n 1_o a_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o a_o description_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 3_o a_o salutation_n with_o a_o apostolical_a benediction_n vers_fw-la 3_o 4._o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o penman_n paul_n his_o authority_n be_v assert_v from_o these_o eight_o head_n 1_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n who_o reproach_v he_o as_o a_o deserter_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o country_n 2_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o a_o immediate_a commission_n to_o all_o nation_n hold_v the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 3_o that_o his_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v will_v receive_v none_o but_o reprobate_n will_v reject_v because_o it_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o know_a and_o acknowledge_v truth_n instruct_v man_n to_o godliness_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n vers._n 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o adjoin_v the_o remain_a commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o authority_n 4_o that_o it_o bring_v a_o lively_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v or_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v or_o to_o speak_v what_o be_v not_o or_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v what_o he_o say_v 6_o that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o ancient_a inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v eternal_a life_n not_o only_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n preach_v it_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n but_o also_o covenant_v with_o his_o son_n design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n about_o it_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n 7_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v most_o wise_o reveal_v i._n e._n by_o degree_n and_o in_o convenient_a season_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n it_o be_v make_v know_v and_o now_o be_v open_o manifest_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 3._o but_o have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n 8_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v this_o gospel_n by_o special_a ordination_n and_o deputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v commit_v to_o
who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n his_o whole_a will_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v incomparable_a vers._n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n arg._n 2._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n bear_v heir_n so_o also_o by_o the_o eternal_a appointment_n of_o god_n to_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o by_o special_a covenant_n he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n or_o lord_n proprietor_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a by_o who_o arg._n 3._o by_o he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o eternity_n the_o father_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o his_o word_n and_o wisdom_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a vers._n 3._o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n &_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a arg._n 4._o christ_n so_o far_o as_o a_o imperfect_a similitude_n can_v manifest_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n or_o the_o beam_a forth_o of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n shine_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a in_o and_o of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n who_o although_o the_o father_n never_o be_v without_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v yet_o he_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o eternal_o undivided_a by_o who_o the_o father_n reveal_v and_o communicate_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o shine_a be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o we_o therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a image_n arg._n 5._o christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n or_o character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n i._n e._n as_o much_o as_o a_o imperfect_a similitude_n can_v instruct_v we_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n resemble_v his_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n or_o essence_n who_o represent_v the_o father_n to_o the_o life_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o son_n be_v therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a uphold_v arg._n 6._o christ_n uphold_v support_v preserve_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o his_o power_n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o deity_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a purge_a arg._n 7._o he_o have_v obtain_v purchase_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n full_o as_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n god_n and_o man_n receive_v no_o assistance_n from_o any_o one_o not_o by_o any_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o himself_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a sit_v arg._n 8._o after_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o himself_o alone_o once_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o god-man_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a reign_v in_o equal_a honour_n and_o power_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n be_v incomparable_a ver._n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o arg._n 9_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o the_o name_n of_o son_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o messenger_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o he_o and_o further_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n not_o by_o adoption_n but_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o union_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v incarnate_a be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a his_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n this_o last_o argument_n the_o apostle_n confirm_v with_o eight_o reason_n whereof_o the_o seven_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n reas._o 1_o from_o psal._n 2.7_o concern_v christ_n say_v god_n the_o father_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o from_o which_o place_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o after_o another_o and_o high_a manner_n be_v a_o son_n than_o any_o of_o the_o angelâ—_n a_o son_n to_o wit_n by_o eternal_a generation_n which_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o act._n 3.33_o and_o rom._n 1.4_o where_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o have_v not_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o a_o son_n he_o can_v not_o be_v declare_v a_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o although_o in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o they_o be_v manifest_v and_o so_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o will_v be_v this_o day_n have_v i_o declare_v thou_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v my_o only_a beget_v son_n yet_o this_o day_n aught_o not_o to_o signify_v only_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n declaration_n as_o a_o son_n but_o also_o his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a generation_n for_o eternity_n be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o this_o day_n whereby_o the_o present_a day_n be_v signify_v because_o eternity_n be_v as_o one_o day_n and_o always_o whole_o present_a wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o successive_a or_o one_o after_o another_o as_o in_o our_o time_n but_o one_o constant_a permanency_n and_o here_o also_o he_o use_v a_o word_n of_o the_o pretertense_n that_o although_o thou_o hear_v of_o he_o as_o present_v yet_o thou_o may_v understand_v his_o generation_n perfect_o pass_v or_o eternal_a as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n be_v perfect_a and_o yet_o it_o continual_o beam_n forth_o from_o the_o sun_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a above_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o a_o son_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o a_o messenger_n and_o i_o will_v be_v reas._n 2._o from_o 2_o sam._n 7.19_o where_o in_o solomon_n the_o type_n god_n promise_v the_o send_n of_o messiah_n who_o he_o will_v open_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o son_n and_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o the_o world_n vers._n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o reas._o 3_o from_o psal._n 97.7_o when_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bring_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n as_o his_o first-born_a or_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o of_o his_o native_a right_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o communicate_v to_o he_o as_o his_o essence_n so_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o command_v that_o even_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v worship_v he_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 7._o and_o of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n reas._n 4._o from_o psal._n 104.5_o god_n have_v seclude_v the_o angel_n from_o divine_a glory_n or_o worship_n and_o have_v appoint_v they_o his_o minister_n who_o as_o the_o wind_n or_o flame_n may_v serve_v he_o at_o his_o beck_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n reas._n 5._o from_o psal._n 45.7_o 8._o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n witness_n concern_v his_o son_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a throne_n or_o dominion_n over_o the_o elect._n 3._o that_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o perfect_v his_o
subject_n in_o righteousness_n direct_v they_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 4._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v god_n so_o he_o be_v to_o become_v man_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v foretold_v 5._o that_o one_o part_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o enter_v into_o with_o his_o father_n be_v that_o as_o man_n and_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o covenanter_n his_o father_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n 6._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o subject_n without_o measure_n that_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o his_o fellow_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n may_v partake_v as_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v reas._n 6._o from_o psal._n 102.25_o 26._o 1_o the_o son_n be_v jehovah_n by_o essence_n god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3_o and_o eternal_o immutable_a in_o himself_o always_o the_o same_o therefore_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n reas._n 7._o from_o psal._n 110._o never_o to_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o father_n communicate_v that_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n his_o son_n mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n vers._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n reas._n 8._o all_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o serve_v christ_n but_o also_o all_o the_o elect_n or_o faithful_a who_o be_v design_v of_o god_n heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o name_n of_o minister_a spirit_n chap._n ii_o a_o double_a use_n follow_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o prophetical_a office_n the_o first_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o to_o vers_n 6._o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o detract_v not_o from_o the_o reputation_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o use_n be_v this_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o hearken_v more_o attentive_o i._o e._n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v eight_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o because_o already_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o ought_v we_o the_o more_o attentive_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o doctrine_n leâ—t_v at_o any_o time_n arg._n 2._o unless_o we_o attend_v diligent_o to_o his_o doctrine_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o we_o let_v it_o slip_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o get_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v undo_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 2._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o comparison_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n wherein_o many_o other_o argument_n be_v comprehend_v argum._n 3._o if_o the_o law_n promulgate_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o messenger_n who_o service_n god_n make_v use_v of_o be_v account_v firm_a stable_n authentic_a divine_a and_o inviolable_a much_o more_o the_o gospel_n publish_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v such_o therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o every_o argum._n 4._o if_o every_o transgression_n against_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a death_n receive_v a_o just_a reward_n or_o the_o recompense_n of_o a_o capital_a punishment_n we_o can_v escape_v destruction_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n of_o free_a salvation_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o give_v the_o more_o attention_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 3._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 4._o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o divers_a miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o former_a the_o gospel_n be_v immediate_o publish_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o church_n with_o authority_n by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v confirm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o several_a miracle_n accompany_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a seal_n be_v add_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o except_o we_o attend_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o his_o doctrine_n we_o can_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o the_o neglect_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n thus_o confirm_v unto_o we_o vers._n 5._o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v into_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o world_n under_o messiah_n or_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereof_o we_o speak_v from_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n but_o to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wickedness_n not_o to_o hearken_v attentive_o to_o angel_n which_o be_v servant_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a will_v it_o be_v to_o despise_v the_o most_o powerful_a king_n of_o the_o restore_a world_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o new_a condition_n of_o the_o creature_n under_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o universe_n shine_v more_o glorious_o when_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o use_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o renovation_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v perfect_o so_o but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v christ_n indeed_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a in_o his_o own_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o will_v not_o complete_o perfect_a till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 6._o but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n he_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o the_o hebrew_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o the_o argument_n produce_v to_o this_o end_n be_v fourteen_o whence_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n by_o a_o admonition_n to_o consider_v what_o
he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n with_o six_o reason_n reas._o 1_o because_o the_o contemner_n of_o moses_n law_n legal_o convict_v be_v adjudge_v to_o capital_a punishment_n without_o mercy_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v the_o apostate_n to_o be_v destroy_v tread_v under_o foot_n reas._n 2._o because_o the_o apostate_n be_v no_o less_o injurious_a to_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v draw_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o trample_v he_o under_o his_o foot_n blood_n reas._n 3_o because_o they_o esteem_v the_o most_o holy_a blood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o once_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o outward_a ecclesiastical_a sanctification_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o baptism_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o some_o common_a man_n spirit_n reas._n 4._o because_o they_o offer_v despite_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o christ._n vers._n 30._o for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n reas._n 5._o because_o god_n profess_v himself_o the_o revenger_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o of_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o people_n deut._n 32.35_o 36._o and_o much_o more_o of_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n against_o his_o son_n and_o also_o against_o the_o whole_a church_n vers._n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_n god_n reas._n 6._o because_o apostate_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o miserable_a mortal_n but_o with_o the_o live_a god_n i._n e._n he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o always_o in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_n into_o who_o hand_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v therefore_o apostate_n must_v expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n withal_o he_o propound_v argum._n 12._o to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n wilful_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o so_o many_o heinous_a reproach_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o take_v you_o heed_n of_o apostasy_n and_o persevere_v you_o constant_o in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 32._o but_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n 33._o partly_o whilst_o you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o whilst_o you_o become_v companion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o use_v 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n argum._n 13._o by_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v long_o since_o give_v a_o famous_a proof_n of_o your_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n hope_v for_o that_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o ought_v you_o hereafter_o to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n he_o open_v this_o argument_n by_o mind_v they_o how_o present_o upon_o their_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o enter_v into_o a_o fight_n of_o grievous_a affliction_n as_o it_o be_v vers_n 32._o partly_o whilst_o they_o themselves_o be_v open_o reproach_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o oppress_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o injustice_n and_o violence_n partly_o also_o whilst_o they_o out_o of_o christian_a sympathy_n join_v themselves_o as_o companion_n to_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n vers_fw-la 33._o which_o he_o make_v apparent_a by_o experience_n because_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o bond_n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o faithful_a hebrew_n sympathize_v and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n joyful_o not_o respect_v earthly_a riches_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a inheritance_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 34._o vers._n 35._o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n argum._n 14._o constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o constant_o to_o be_v hold_v fast_o by_o you_o vers._n 36._o for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n argum._n 15._o if_o you_o patient_o persevere_v you_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o not_o therefore_o you_o ought_v constant_o and_o patient_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 37._o for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v argum._n 16._o you_o shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n of_o your_o labour_n and_o yet_o want_v but_o little_a of_o the_o victory_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o god_n will_v set_v you_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o trouble_n as_o the_o prophet_n habak_v 2.4_o give_v we_o notice_n therefore_o ought_v you_o constant_o to_o persevere_v vers._n 38._o now_o the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o any_o man_n draw_v back_o my_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o he_o argum._n 17._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o his_o hope_n lay_v hold_n upon_o life_n and_o righteousness_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n if_o any_o argum._n 18._o he_o that_o cast_v away_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n vers._n 39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul._n argum._n 19_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o we_o who_o true_o believe_v be_v not_o of_o those_o reprobate_a hypocrite_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n fall_v away_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v whereof_o every_o one_o persevere_fw-la to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n therefore_o ought_v you_o bold_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n chap._n xi_o he_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o former_a exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n with_o divers_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n illustrate_v from_o the_o manifold_a experience_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o exhortation_n be_v twenty_o four_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v or_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o live_v by_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 1._o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v argum._n 1._o faith_n embrace_v the_o promise_n concern_v thing_n hope_v for_o make_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v present_a and_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o subsistence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o who_o power_n the_o thing_n promise_v be_v contain_v and_o make_v we_o as_o certain_a of_o the_o event_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v actual_o perform_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o the_o argum._n 2._o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o convince_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o be_v not_o see_v or_o appear_v and_o be_v just_o esteem_v by_o we_o most_o certain_a because_o of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 2._o for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n argum._n 3._o by_o faith_n believer_n be_v commend_v justify_v and_o proclaim_v bless_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o ancient_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o persevere_v in_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n vers._n 3._o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v
vers._n 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 1._o by_o this_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o psal._n 45.7_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o 45._o psalm_n be_v a_o song_n of_o the_o mystical_a marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o passage_n a_o number_n of_o notable_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n be_v point_v at_o 1._o he_o be_v call_v god_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n able_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o accomplish_v our_o salvation_n a_o rock_n to_o lean_v unto_o 2._o a_o king_n enthrone_v not_o only_o over_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o marry_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o therefore_o shall_v his_o church_n have_v law_n and_o direction_n and_o protection_n from_o he_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o therefore_o shall_v his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v with_o and_o therefore_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v order_n with_o his_o subject_n and_o with_o his_o enemy_n also_o 5._o his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n because_o he_o can_v abuse_v his_o power_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o but_o will_v do_v right_a to_o all_o yea_o and_o lead_v on_o his_o subject_n to_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n and_o righteousness_n of_o conversation_n to_o adorn_v they_o before_o men._n 2._o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o therefore_o 1._o his_o sceptre_n can_v be_v sway_v but_o righteous_o 2._o and_o so_o must_v his_o subject_n set_v themselves_o to_o do_v if_o they_o will_v please_v he_o 3._o therefore_o christ_n god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n then_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v god_n himself_o so_o also_o be_v he_o man_n under_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o man-head_n and_o office_n therein_o 2._o and_o god_n be_v his_o god_n by_o covenant_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v confederate_a with_o god_n 3._o and_o he_o have_v fellow_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v other_o of_o mankind_n with_o who_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fellow-brethren_n and_o coheir_n shares-man_n in_o all_o the_o father_n good_n with_o he_o 4._o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n furnish_v with_o the_o spirit_n that_o bring_v joy_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o get_v convey_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederate_a saint_n be_v anoint_v also_o yet_o by_o measure_n receive_v they_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ_n be_v anoint_v above_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o by_o measure_n but_o to_o dwell_v bodily_a or_o substantial_o that_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 4._o because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v anoint_v then_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o procure_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o joy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n fellow_n in_o the_o covenant_n vers._n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v 1._o another_o testimony_n of_o christ_n from_o psal._n 102.25_o 26._o wherein_o he_o be_v express_o call_v 1._o jehovah_n god_n in_o essence_n the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o performance_n to_o the_o promise_n 2._o who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o and_o by_o consequence_n who_o can_v create_v in_o we_o a_o right_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o of_o naughty_a sinner_n son_n 2._o they_o shall_v perish_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v change_v then_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n now_o subject_a to_o corruption_n shall_v both_o not_o continue_v and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v abolish_v but_o change_v into_o a_o incorruptible_a estate_n for_o man_n cause_n rom._n 8.21_o 3._o christ_n remain_v and_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o then_o 1._o christ_n be_v eternal_a and_o our_o mediator_n can_v be_v miss_v can_v die_v 2._o constant_n and_o immutable_a and_o can_v change_v his_o purpose_n of_o love_n to_z his_o call_v one_o whatsoever_o change_v befall_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n comfort_n when_o she_o look_v to_o her_o own_o frailty_n and_o changeableness_n vers._n 13._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 110._o 1._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o he_o ask_v for_o scripture_n to_o show_v what_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n then_o 1._o the_o scripture_n must_v determine_v what_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o and_o do_v to_o they_o also_o 2._o and_o no_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v countenance_v the_o give_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o any_o angel_n 2._o the_o father_n have_v say_v to_o christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstoot_n then_o 1._o christ_n kingdom_n will_v not_o want_v enemy_n 2._o yea_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o overcome_v they_o 3._o god_n profess_v himself_o party_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o kingdom_n 4._o god_n will_v put_v they_o at_o under_o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o altogether_o at_o length_n 5._o their_o opposition_n and_o overthrow_n shall_v serve_v to_o glorify_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o government_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n 6._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n of_o this_o battle_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v continue_v equal_a with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o father_n behold_v the_o victory_n bring_v about_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o with_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o soldier_n comfort_n vers._n 14._o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o angel_n be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n then_o 1._o angel_n be_v not_o body_n but_o their_o substance_n be_v invisible_a 2._o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o even_o these_o that_o be_v call_v arch-angel_n the_o great_a of_o they_o but_o servant_n to_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o must_v have_v their_o master_n honour_n that_o be_v any_o religious_a worship_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n make_v to_o they_o 2._o they_o be_v send_v forth_o for_o service_n or_o minister_a then_o their_o employment_n be_v about_o god_n child_n to_o attend_v we_o and_o serve_v we_o at_o christ_n direction_n not_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o we_o by_o any_o devotion_n 3._o christ_n subject_n be_v call_v heir_n of_o salvation_n then_o 1._o they_o be_v son_n 2._o and_o what_o they_o get_v be_v by_o heirship_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n not_o by_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n 3._o and_o they_o shall_v sure_o get_v salvation_n as_o a_o heritage_n never_o to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o chap._n ii_o from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n he_o infer_v see_v christ_n be_v so_o glorious_a let_v his_o gospel_n be_v steadfast_o believe_v vers._n 1._o for_o if_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v punish_v vers._n 2._o far_o more_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o glorious_o confirm_v vers._n 3_o 4._o for_o christ_n be_v great_a than_o the_o angel_n even_o as_o man_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o he_o vers._n 5._o as_o david_n witness_v speak_v of_o elect_a man_n with_o their_o head_n the_o man_n christ_n vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o albeit_o we_o see_v not_o that_o subjection_n yet_o full_o accomplish_v
sinfulness_n in_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v preparation_n to_o fit_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o to_o join_v in_o this_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n undertake_v to_o help_v and_o remedy_n all_o these_o feel_v evil_n through_o his_o christ_n by_o put_v his_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o tâ—_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o covenant_n comfort_n be_v provide_v for_o sinner_n who_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o door_n open_v for_o presumption_n nor_o room_n give_v to_o profane_a person_n to_o go_v on_o their_o way_n blessing_n themselves_o for_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n presuppose_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o his_o party_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o he_o may_v seem_v able_a to_o have_v by_o the_o old_a covenant_n next_o that_o he_o flee_v for_o relief_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o have_v the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v either_o lean_a to_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o sinful_a lust_n 5._o that_o by_o this_o covenant_n such_o a_o union_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o believer_n that_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o lord_n adopt_a child_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o believer_n god_n all-sufficient_a for_o ever_o promise_v to_o be_v all_o to_o the_o believer_n which_o to_o be_v our_o god_n may_v import_v and_o to_o make_v the_o believer_n all_o that_o one_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v verse_n 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 1._o while_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n appoint_v by_o he_o or_o brotherly_a communion_n for_o mutual_a edification_n shall_v be_v misregarded_n or_o not_o make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o will_v himself_o be_v their_o teacher_n in_o these_o his_o own_o mean_n first_o give_v his_o child_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o more_o near_a communion_n with_o himself_o than_o of_o old_a 2._o make_v his_o child_n so_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o hang_v their_o faith_n upon_o man_n authority_n but_o search_v by_o all_o mean_n till_o they_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o infallible_a teacher_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n 3._o so_o clear_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v outward_o teach_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o own_o instrument_n after_o so_o sure_a and_o persuasive_a a_o manner_n by_o his_o spirit_n inward_o that_o the_o outward_a teach_v shall_v be_v no_o teach_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inward_a concurrence_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v those_o samaritan_n be_v teach_v who_o believe_v indeed_o the_o woman_n report_n that_o they_o may_v go_v to_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o get_v so_o great_a satisfaction_n from_o himself_o that_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n john_n 4.42_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n inward_o make_v his_o truth_n powerful_a unto_o salvation_n to_o his_o own_o that_o they_o may_v say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o instrument_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o your_o say_n but_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o other_o man_n belief_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o belief_n but_o that_o we_o all_o search_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v therein_o 2._o it_o be_v easy_a from_o this_o ground_n to_o answer_v that_o famous_a question_n how_o know_v you_o such_o and_o such_o ground_n of_o salvation_n we_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n 2._o he_o say_v they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a then_o 1._o the_o new_a covenant_n admit_v all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n and_o exclude_v none_o high_a nor_o low_a that_o love_n to_o embrace_v it_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o truth_n some_o of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o mistake_v more_o than_o other_o some_o but_o of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o shall_v all_o have_v light_n in_o a_o save_a measure_n 3._o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a in_o whatsoever_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o gift_n must_v be_v god_n disciple_n in_o the_o study_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o hearty_a obedience_n vers._n 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o 1._o to_o make_v we_o believe_v the_o former_a promise_n he_o add_v to_o a_o new_a article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o ordinary_o do_v arise_v our_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n then_o 1._o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o drive_v we_o away_o from_o god_n but_o rather_o force_v we_o to_o run_v unto_o god_n more_o humble_o because_o only_o to_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o christ_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n promise_v 2._o whatsoever_o sort_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v unrighteousness_n or_o sin_n or_o inquity_n they_o shall_v not_o hinder_v god_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o the_o penitent_a flee_v to_o this_o covenant_n for_o refuge_n 2._o in_o say_v for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a 1._o he_o make_v his_o mercy_n pardon_v sin_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o bestow_n the_o former_a good_a thing_n his_o give_v of_o one_o grace_n the_o reason_n of_o give_v another_o even_o grace_n for_o grace_n 2._o he_o make_v his_o mercy_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o favour_n and_o nothing_o in_o the_o man_n person_n or_o work_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o faith_n 3._o the_o word_n merciful_a be_v in_o the_o original_a pacify_v and_o do_v import_v both_o god_n respect_n to_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o pacifi_v he_o towards_o we_o and_o also_o our_o duty_n in_o look_v towards_o it_o as_o the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o lord_n join_v the_o promise_n of_o put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v every_o confederate_a soul_n that_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o covenant_n to_o join_v all_o these_o benefit_n together_o in_o their_o claim_n with_o remission_n of_o sin_n seek_v to_o join_v the_o illumination_n of_o their_o mind_n renovation_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n at_o least_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n and_o not_o to_o sever_v one_o of_o they_o from_o another_o but_o study_n in_o uprightness_n to_o have_v they_o all_o 4._o while_o he_o say_v he_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o he_o teach_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v never_o forgive_v sin_n nor_o forget_v it_o but_o set_v it_o ever_o in_o his_o sight_n till_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o he_o through_o christ._n 2._o that_o when_o he_o have_v forgive_v sin_n he_o forgete_v sin_n also_o whatsoever_o he_o remit_v he_o remove_v from_o his_o remembrance_n vers._n 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o from_o the_o name_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o covenant_n in_o call_v it_o new_a he_o draw_v two_o consequence_n the_o first_o that_o the_o former_a covenant_n by_o this_o word_n be_v declare_v old_a next_o that_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v old_a it_o be_v so_o declare_v short_o after_o to_o be_v abolish_v then_o 1._o the_o least_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n be_v weighty_a and_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n 2._o whatsoever_o god_n word_n do_v import_v by_o due_a consequence_n must_v be_v take_v for_o god_n truth_n and_o god_n mind_n as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v 3._o see_v christ_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n be_v now_o of_o this_o new_a covenant_n we_o know_v that_o by_o god_n authority_n the_o levitical_a ordinance_n and_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o legal_a
first_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o true_a light_n be_v at_o hand_n 4._o that_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v renounce_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enforce_v these_o hebrew_n either_o to_o renounce_v the_o levitical_a ordinance_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n now_o reveal_v 5._o while_o he_o call_v this_o typical_a tabernacle_n the_o first_o tabernacle_n he_o import_v 1._o that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o next_o tabernacle_n 2._o that_o the_o temple_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o this_o dispute_n vers._n 9_o which_o be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n he_o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o service_n thereof_o say_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v 1._o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v but_o for_o that_o present_a time_n of_o the_o church_n nonage_n 3._o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o obscure_a figure_n yet_o have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o of_o that_o time_n 2._o next_o he_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o offering_n offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o man_n that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n that_o be_v they_o can_v not_o perfect_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o life_n grant_v for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o those_o offering_n they_o can_v not_o furnish_v the_o conscience_n with_o a_o good_a answer_n towards_o god_n for_o save_v of_o they_o who_o do_v that_o service_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o because_o the_o conscience_n can_v not_o have_v â—ound_v ground_n of_o satisfaction_n how_o god_n justice_n will_v be_v make_v quiet_a by_o those_o offering_n and_o that_o which_o do_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n can_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n because_o the_o conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n and_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a if_o it_o be_v well_o inform_v till_o it_o see_v god_n pacify_v then_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o ground_n see_v those_o offering_n can_v not_o perfect_v a_o man_n in_o his_o conscience_n 1._o that_o christ_n sacrifice_n signify_v by_o they_o must_v perfect_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o the_o conscience_n also_o and_o purge_v the_o filthiness_n of_o it_o and_o heal_v its_o wound_n 2._o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o in_o their_o conscience_n true_o quiet_v under_o the_o law_n behove_v of_o necessity_n to_o see_v through_o these_o offering_n and_o flee_v in_o to_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n represent_v by_o they_o as_o psal._n 51.7_o for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n testify_v here_o the_o outward_a offering_n can_v not_o perfect_v they_o in_o the_o conscience_n 3._o that_o when_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o atonement_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o gift_n as_o levit._n 14.9_o and_o 17.11_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a join_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o figurative_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o believer_n 4._o that_o true_a believer_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o imperfection_n of_o their_o life_n may_v be_v perfect_v as_o concern_v their_o conscience_n by_o fly_v to_o the_o mediation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o wash_v the_o conscience_n thorough_o vers._n 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reformation_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o those_o ceremony_n shall_v not_o perfect_v the_o conscience_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o divers_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o separate_v from_o their_o signification_n as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o levitical_a ceremony_n one_o as_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o signification_n and_o so_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o atonement_n by_o they_o in_o the_o law_n another_o as_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o themselves_o separate_z from_o their_o signification_n as_o the_o carnal_a jew_n take_v they_o and_o rest_v on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o perfect_v the_o conscience_n 2._o he_o show_v their_o endurance_n say_v they_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n come_v with_o clear_a light_n to_o perfect_a matter_n then_o 1._o these_o ceremony_n be_v by_o god_n impose_v upon_o no_o people_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n only_o 2._o neither_o be_v they_o impose_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 3._o see_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n by_o christ_n be_v come_v these_o ceremony_n be_v expire_v and_o abolish_v 3._o see_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n or_o correction_n then_o 1._o the_o shadow_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o substance_n be_v come_v 2._o the_o darkness_n of_o teach_v be_v remove_v and_o the_o time_n of_o clearness_n be_v come_v 3._o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n promise_v to_o be_v lay_v down_o be_v now_o pay_v 4._o the_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n of_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o god_n external_a worship_n be_v remove_v and_o christ_n easy_a yoke_n in_o place_n thereof_o be_v come_v in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v then_o want_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o spirit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v now_o help_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 11._o but_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o of_o this_o build_n to_o show_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n he_o oppose_v his_o excellency_n to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n service_n thus_o 1._o the_o levitical_a priest_n be_v priest_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o christ_n priest_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o keep_v the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o proper_a to_o his_o own_o person_n such_o as_o be_v reconciliation_n redemption_n righteousness_n and_o life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n have_v a_o tabernacle_n build_v with_o hand_n wherein_o he_o serve_v but_o christ_n serve_v in_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o the_o precious_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o own_o body_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o represent_v by_o the_o material_a tabernacle_n 3._o he_o expound_v how_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o build_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o form_v by_o the_o art_n of_o any_o bezaleel_n or_o aholiab_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o albeit_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o body_n be_v like_o we_o in_o substance_n yet_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o holy_a conception_n he_o be_v of_o another_o building_n than_o we_o for_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v by_o natural_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n even_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o so_o without_o original_a sin_n vers._n 12._o neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o the_o opposition_n go_v on_o 1._o the_o levitical_a high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o typical_a holy_a place_n but_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v into_o heaven_n 2._o the_o levitical_a priest_n enter_v often_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n christ_n enter_v but_o once_o into_o heaven_n hereby_o the_o levitical_a priest_n entry_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v imperfect_a because_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v
maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o fear_n of_o man_n vers._n 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_n wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n another_o motive_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n take_v from_o the_o fearful_a case_n of_o wilful_a apostate_n who_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v seclude_v for_o ever_o from_o mercy_n i_o say_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o sin_n here_o describe_v not_o to_o be_v any_o particular_a sin_n against_o the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o gospel_n not_o a_o sin_n against_o some_o point_n of_o truth_n but_o against_o christ_n whole_a doctrine_n not_o of_o infirmity_n but_o wilfulness_n not_o of_o rashness_n but_o of_o deliberation_n witting_o and_o willing_o not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o after_o illumination_n and_o profession_n such_o as_o jew_n turn_v christian_n revolt_a from_o christianity_n back_o again_o to_o their_o former_a hostility_n against_o christ_n do_v commit_v it_o be_v true_a many_o who_o commit_v lesser_a sin_n get_v never_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o many_o who_o make_v defection_n in_o some_o point_n of_o their_o profession_n may_v be_v seclude_v from_o mercy_n thereafter_o but_o this_o sin_n here_o describe_v be_v a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n after_o illumination_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n then_o 1._o as_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n lie_v near_a unto_o this_o sin_n so_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v of_o this_o sin_n must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o point_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o if_o a_o man_n reject_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o once_o offer_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n after_o that_o nor_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o help_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n seek_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v not_o quit_v he_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v think_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o jesus_n offer_v for_o sin_n remain_v whereby_o he_o may_v be_v save_v vers._n 27._o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n have_v seclude_v the_o apostate_n from_o mercy_n he_o go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n to_o show_v his_o miserable_a estate_n whereof_o we_o gather_v 1._o that_o the_o wilful_a apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o a_o wilful_a adversary_n to_o christ_n of_o the_o high_a sort_n partaker_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o satan_n profession_n 2._o that_o every_o apostate_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v destitute_a of_o god_n peace_n self-condemned_n desperate_a of_o salvation_n hopeless_a of_o relief_n without_o all_o purpose_n of_o repentance_n or_o use_v mean_n of_o help_n strike_v with_o the_o foresight_n of_o the_o wrath_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v to_o expect_v it_o although_o he_o shall_v dissemble_v it_o never_o so_o much_o 3._o the_o apostate_n fear_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o judgement_n answerable_a to_o his_o sin_n the_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o fiery_a indignation_n the_o most_o terrible_a that_o can_v be_v think_v upon_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o it_o shall_v devoute_v he_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o feed_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n even_o for_o ever_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n adversary_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o love_v christ_n and_o can_v quiâ—_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n will_v not_o quit_v the_o true_a religion_n nor_o any_o know_a point_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v god_n peace_n albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o itself_o because_o of_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a estate_n that_o be_v here_o describe_v yet_o it_o be_v â—ree_a as_o yet_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o adversary_n but_o among_o the_o friend_n and_o lover_n of_o christ_n how_o vehement_o soever_o satan_n suggestion_n bear_v in_o the_o contrary_n 3._o in_o that_o by_o set_v before_o they_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o apostate_n from_o the_o know_a truth_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o apostate_n before_o they_o make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n do_v foresee_v their_o own_o danger_n as_o after_o apostasy_n they_o be_v make_v to_o foresee_v their_o own_o condemnation_n all_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o the_o torment_n which_o man_n can_v put_v they_o unto_o and_o all_o the_o allurement_n which_o this_o world_n can_v give_v they_o will_v not_o move_v they_o to_o quit_v the_o least_o point_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o true_a religion_n vers._n 28._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 29._o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 1._o he_o prove_v the_o equity_n of_o their_o judgement_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o punishment_n who_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n then_o as_o sin_n be_v great_a so_o must_v the_o punishment_n be_v great_a and_o the_o conscience_n be_v pose_v as_o here_o can_v but_o subscribe_v to_o the_o proportion_n 2._o to_o make_v the_o sin_n appear_v the_o better_a he_o point_v out_o some_o particular_a sin_n involve_v within_o this_o great_a sin_n for_o clear_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o can_v the_o apostate_n tread_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v they_o can_v indeed_o by_o physical_a action_n but_o by_o do_v the_o equivalent_a sin_n they_o be_v account_v of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o by_o judicial_a interpretation_n their_o apostasy_n import_v their_o agree_v to_o do_v christ_n as_o much_o indignity_n as_o if_o they_o do_v offer_v he_o this_o personal_a violence_n their_o deed_n show_v that_o they_o have_v this_o base_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n and_o no_o better_o for_o what_o say_v the_o apostate_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o deed_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v profess_v or_o avow_v or_o follow_v and_o what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o tread_v he_o under_o all_o these_o base_a thing_n which_o the_o apostate_n prefer_v before_o he_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v the_o reprobate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o sanctification_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o the_o sanctification_n external_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n consist_v in_o the_o man_n separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o dedication_n unto_o god_n service_n by_o call_v and_o covenant_n common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v forcible_a thus_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o credit_n &_o estimation_n as_o a_o saint_n before_o man_n and_o unto_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o as_o man_n so_o god_n also_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o his_o external_a dispensation_n as_o with_o one_o of_o his_o own_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a yea_o core_n also_o and_o his_o follower_n num._n 16.3_o the_o sanctification_n internal_a by_o renovation_n consist_v in_o a_o man_n separation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n from_o his_o old_a condition_n to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n indeed_o by_o this_o latter_a sort_n a_o reprobate_n can_v be_v call_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o former_a he_o may_v be_v call_v sanctify_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n albeit_o he_o shall_v not_o get_v any_o further_a good_a thereby_o for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v virtue_n to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n and_o renew_v the_o soul_n which_o come_v unto_o it_o true_o and_o spiritual_o so_o it_o
receive_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v or_o the_o promise_v in_o performance_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o promise_v first_o and_o immediate_o make_v unto_o he_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o consideration_n of_o all_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o not_o of_o some_o circumstance_n only_o 4._o it_o serve_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o obey_v god_n command_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o promise_n null_n then_o 1._o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o promise_n when_o by_o appearance_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v likely_a not_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v try_v faith_n indeed_o 2._o when_o reason_n sight_v against_o faith_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o quit_v that_o reason_n which_o will_v make_v we_o quit_v the_o promise_n 3._o when_o god_n commandment_n and_o promise_n unto_o we_o seem_v to_o cross_v one_o another_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o we_o to_o justify_v they_o both_o all_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n vers._n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n abraham_n look_v to_o god_n fidelity_n and_o omnipotency_n make_v he_o victorious_a over_o every_o difficulty_n and_o so_o to_o give_v obedience_n to_o this_o hard_a commandment_n then_o 1._o when_o we_o get_v hard_a commandment_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o reckon_n how_o we_o may_v obey_v they_o and_o not_o how_o we_o may_v shift_v they_o 2._o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n as_o will_v appear_v must_v be_v roll_v over_o upon_o god_n 3._o god_n omnipotency_n make_v that_o his_o promise_n can_v miss_v but_o take_v effect_n 2._o abraham_n as_o he_o expect_v so_o he_o find_v he_o expect_v isaac_n '_o s_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o a_o figure_n or_o similitude_n be_v receive_v isaac_n back_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n no_o less_o unexpected_o than_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o 1._o the_o believer_n shall_v find_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v expect_v from_o god_n word_n 2._o if_o the_o performance_n be_v not_o as_o he_o do_v forecast_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o way_n as_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a vers._n 20._o by_o faith_n isaac_n bless_a jacob_n and_o esau_n concern_v thing_n to_o come_v isaac_n '_o s_o blessing_n of_o his_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n then_o patriarchal_a benediction_n be_v give_v by_o ordinary_a faith_n albeit_o from_o the_o ground_n of_o extraordinary_a reveal_v truth_n for_o faith_n ordinary_a believe_v god_n truth_n reveal_v howsoever_o ordinary_o or_o extraordinary_o 2._o in_o that_o this_o example_n be_v propound_v for_o ordinary_a imitation_n in_o believe_v of_o god_n ordinary_a reveal_v word_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o ordinary_a word_n of_o god_n have_v as_o sure_a a_o ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n vers._n 21._o by_o faith_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a bless_a both_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n jacob_n a_o die_a bless_v his_o offspring_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o bodily_a weakness_n then_o 1._o faith_n can_v look_v through_o the_o cloud_n of_o death_n and_o behold_v both_o its_o own_o and_o other_o felicity_n 2._o in_o the_o solid_a assurance_n which_o it_o have_v it_o can_v worship_n or_o glorify_v god_n for_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o past_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n but_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n lean_v for_o his_o weakness_n cause_n by_o approach_a death_n because_o he_o will_v for_o this_o fore-seen_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o posterity_n testify_v by_o sign_n of_o worship_n in_o his_o weak_a body_n how_o he_o esteem_v of_o that_o favour_n then_o 1._o faith_n will_v make_v the_o body_n albeit_o it_o be_v weak_a concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n worship_n 2._o when_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n make_v it_o unable_a to_o concur_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v be_v help_v with_o a_o stone_n as_o moses_n pray_v against_o amalek_n or_o staff_n as_o jacob_n here_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o may_v enable_v it_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n the_o better_a be_v put_v under_o breast_n or_o arm_n or_o knee_n 3._o jacob_n bend_v of_o his_o body_n in_o so_o great_a weakness_n thereof_o must_v bear_v witness_n against_o the_o profane_a ease_n which_o many_o man_n nowadays_o take_v unto_o themselves_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a worship_n vers._n 22._o by_o faith_n joseph_n when_o he_o die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v commandment_n concern_v his_o bone_n joseph_n also_o testify_v his_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n concern_v the_o delivery_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o direction_n give_v for_o transport_v his_o bone_n in_o sign_n of_o his_o assurance_n of_o their_o go_v to_o canaan_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_n be_v sure_a comfort_n in_o death_n whereby_o faith_n both_o sustain_v itself_o and_o be_v able_a to_o encourage_v and_o strengthen_v other_o and_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o memory_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n vers._n 23._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n of_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a child_n and_o they_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n how_o great_a weakness_n moses_n parent_n do_v bewray_v the_o history_n make_v evident_a yet_o be_v their_o faith_n commend_v as_o victorious_a over_o the_o fear_n wherein_o their_o weakness_n do_v most_o appear_v whence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o nothing_o be_v commendable_a but_o because_o do_v in_o faith_n their_o natural_a love_n be_v not_o mention_v but_o their_o faith_n 2._o that_o god_n so_o love_v faith_n in_o his_o child_n that_o he_o commend_v it_o in_o the_o measure_n it_o have_v albeit_o it_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o mark_v what_o faith_n have_v and_o not_o what_o it_o want_v of_o the_o perfection_n 2._o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o make_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n commandment_n then_o 1_o god_n allow_v not_o that_o king_n commandment_n shall_v be_v regard_v when_o they_o command_v impiety_n and_o wickedness_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v honour_v above_o god_n if_o for_o their_o commandment_n we_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o he_o forbid_v 2._o nothing_o but_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o potentare_v may_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a work_n of_o faith_n to_o get_v this_o victory_n 3._o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o child_n stir_v up_o his_o parent_n to_o this_o work_n of_o faith_n think_v with_o themselves_o that_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v for_o some_o special_a end_n that_o god_n have_v so_o fashion_v the_o child_n then_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v way_n enough_o to_o excitate_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o and_o bring_v it_o forth_o to_o act_v 2._o where_o special_a endowment_n be_v give_v there_o be_v good_a evidence_n of_o special_a employment_n to_o follow_v vers._n 24._o by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n moses_n refuse_v the_o honour_n which_o he_o may_v have_v have_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n because_o it_o may_v have_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o one_o of_o god_n people_n be_v commend_v for_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n among_o god_n people_n than_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o a_o great_a kingdom_n without_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v so_o then_o that_o which_o a_o man_n dare_v not_o avow_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o may_v not_o lawful_o choose_v to_o be_v he_o must_v refuse_v to_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v he_o must_v refuse_v to_o be_v call_v such_o 3._o his_o manner_n of_o refuse_v this_o unhallowed_a honour_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v by_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o so_o forsake_v of_o pharaoh_n court_n then_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o refuse_v unlawful_a honour_n to_o quit_v the_o place_n whereunto_o the_o unlawful_a honour_n be_v annex_v and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o what_o they_o may_v
heaviness_n for_o a_o short_a time_n if_o need_v be_v 4._o profitableness_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n and_o purify_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o pure_a as_o gold_n try_v unto_o your_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o christ_n will_v adorn_v all_o you_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v of_o a_o approve_a faith_n at_o his_o come_n therefore_o you_o ought_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 8._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n reas._n 10._o the_o grace_n wherein_o you_o stand_v lifteth_z up_o your_o mind_n above_o sense_n to_o a_o spiritual_a contemplation_n and_o most_o sweet_a love_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o who_o reas._o 11._o although_o you_o have_v neither_o see_v christ_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o now_o see_v he_o yet_o the_o faith_n wherein_o you_o stand_v cause_v you_o to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n which_o excel_v all_o that_o our_o word_n can_v utter_v or_o capacity_n can_v comprehend_v and_o whereof_o if_o you_o now_o glory_n you_o afterward_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n reas._n 12._o confirm_v the_o former_a by_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o stand_v even_o in_o this_o life_n you_o receive_v the_o fruit_n reward_n and_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n viz._n the_o inchoate_n and_o begin_v felicity_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o bodily_a affliction_n therefore_o you_o ought_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 10._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o reas._n 13._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o grace_n in_o which_o you_o stand_v be_v the_o very_a same_o salvation_n whereof_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o time_n past_a have_v prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o these_o our_o time_n therefore_o you_o ought_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 11._o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v before_o hand_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v he_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o testimony_n from_o thâ—se_a four_o 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o only_o foretell_v concern_v this_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o have_v also_o diligent_o inquire_v into_o this_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o search_v after_o it_o that_o they_o may_v foretell_v it_o unto_o we_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v touch_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v reveal_v but_o also_o concern_v the_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n in_o this_o search_n but_o take_v counsel_n of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o foreknower_n and_o foreteller_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v present_a with_o they_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n 4._o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o our_o and_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o the_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o exaltation_n or_o glory_n follow_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n therefore_o you_o ought_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o your_o holy_a faith_n vers._n 12._o unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o same_o testimony_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o answer_n bring_v in_o reas._o 14._o from_o the_o prerogative_n of_o believer_n after_o christ_n be_v offer_v above_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o prophet_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o although_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o we_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o fulfil_n and_o end_n of_o their_o prophecy_n but_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o christ_n be_v offer_v by_o who_o the_o prophecy_n be_v for_o this_o end_n utter_v that_o we_o compare_v the_o prediction_n with_o the_o accomplishment_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n by_o they_o reas._n 15._o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v to_o you_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o bless_v god_n etc._n etc._n angel_n reas._n 16._o so_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n in_o which_o you_o stand_v that_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o it_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v further_o inquire_v into_o it_o partly_o that_o have_v look_v into_o it_o they_o may_v more_o delight_v themselves_o in_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n but_o here_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o type_n of_o the_o two_o cherubim_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o cover_n thereof_o as_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o it_o whereby_o beside_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n redemption_n be_v worthy_a the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o and_o their_o great_a admiration_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers._n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o from_o the_o mention_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o stand_v he_o deduce_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n 1._o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v either_o take_v a_o journey_n or_o go_v about_o some_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a therein_o they_o gird_v up_o their_o loin_n so_o let_v they_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o mind_n i._n e._n refrain_n and_o restrain_v their_o mind_n from_o all_o lust_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o a_o ready_a and_o free_a serve_a god_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v sober_a not_o only_o avoid_v intemperance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o also_o all_o immoderate_a use_n of_o delightful_a thing_n 3._o that_o they_o firm_o and_o constant_o hope_v and_o expect_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v now_o reveal_v and_o shall_v be_v further_o full_o reveal_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o exhortation_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v thirteen_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o go_v forward_o in_o holiness_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o gracâ—_n wherefore_o argum._n 1._o from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o exhortation_n with_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n express_v in_o the_o word_n wherefore_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v draw_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o all_o endeavour_n after_o piety_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o you_o stand_v and_o of_o spiritual_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o proceed_v with_o a_o constant_a profession_n in_o piety_n and_o the_o grace_n wherein_o you_o stand_v shall_v be_v reveal_v argum._n 2._o the_o grace_n now_o manifest_v and_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v full_o be_v manifest_v at_o the_o approach_a come_v of_o christ_n aught_o to_o excite_v you_o to_o follow_v after_o holiness_n and_o retain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n argum._n 3._o by_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n as_o obedient_a son_n you_o
wrong_n from_o their_o master_n vers._n 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n argum._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a from_o the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n but_o a_o common_a thing_n for_o malefactor_n to_o suffer_v for_o their_o evil_a deed_n but_o to_o suffer_v wrong_n for_o well-doing_n be_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o grace_n accept_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n therefore_o servant_n must_v suffer_v injury_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 21._o for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n argum._n 3._o you_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o suffer_v injury_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o suffer_v you_o etc._n etc._n christ_n argum._n 4._o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o from_o his_o enemy_n far_o more_o grievous_a evil_n therefore_o you_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v patient_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v inflict_v upon_o you_o by_o your_o master_n leave_v argum._n 5._o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a injury_n and_o he_o will_v that_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o and_o imitate_v his_o example_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o suffer_v injury_n inflict_v upon_o you_o by_o your_o master_n vers._n 22._o who_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n argum._n 6._o confirm_v the_o former_a christ_n be_v altogether_o without_o sin_n but_o you_o servant_n although_o you_o be_v free_a from_o blame_n for_o which_o you_o be_v afflict_v by_o your_o master_n yet_o you_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n from_o all_o guile_n in_o your_o lip_n therefore_o you_o be_v bind_v the_o more_o patient_o to_o suffer_v injury_n inflict_v by_o man_n vers._n 23._o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o argum._n 7._o christ_n contain_v himself_o from_o all_o requital_n of_o injury_n and_o do_v not_o revile_v those_o that_o revile_v and_o violent_o use_v he_o therefore_o you_o servant_n ought_v to_o bridle_v your_o mind_n not_o return_v evil_a for_o evil_n and_o injury_n from_o your_o master_n must_v be_v endure_v commit_v argum._n 8._o if_o you_o bear_v injury_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v commit_v your_o cause_n to_o a_o just_a judge_n god_n will_v revenge_v the_o injury_n inflict_v upon_o you_o therefore_o suffer_v you_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n yeâ—_n be_v heal_v argum._n 9_o see_v that_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n have_v real_o bear_v and_o suffer_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o suspect_v that_o god_n while_o he_o afflict_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o unjust_a master_n do_v as_o a_o angry_a judge_n require_v vengeance_n of_o your_o former_a sin_n therefore_o be_v certify_v as_o touch_v the_o expiation_n of_o your_o sin_n you_o ought_v to_o beâ—â—_n the_o exercise_n of_o affliction_n with_o a_o more_o patient_a mind_n to_o sin_n argum._n 10._o for_o this_o end_n christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o true_a righteousness_n covenant_v for_o by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v promote_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o consequent_o abstain_v from_o revenge_n you_o follow_v after_o patience_n therefore_o injury_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o you_o etc._n etc._n who_o argum._n 11._o there_o be_v comfort_n and_o heal_v prepare_v for_o you_o in_o the_o stripe_n and_o wound_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o spiritual_a sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o all_o wound_n of_o the_o body_n which_o either_o your_o unjust_a master_n have_v inflict_v or_o shall_v inflict_v upon_o you_o his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o he_o confirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o isa._n 53._o therefore_o you_o must_v patient_o suffer_v injury_n from_o your_o master_n vers._n 25._o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n argum._n 12._o now_o you_o ought_v to_o lead_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n than_o you_o do_v in_o time_n past_a for_o heretofore_o you_o do_v go_v astray_o as_o sheep_n in_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n now_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o your_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n you_o ought_v to_o follow_v your_o captain_n and_o commit_v yourselves_o and_o all_o you_o and_o especial_o your_o soul_n to_o his_o care_n and_o custody_n therefore_o you_o servant_n ought_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o you_o by_o your_o master_n chap._n iii_o the_o chapter_n contain_v two_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v duty_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o husband_n the_o other_o of_o common_a virtue_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n vers._n 1._o likewise_o you_o wife_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o your_o own_o husband_n that_o if_o any_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n they_o also_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o first_o of_o all_o he_o give_v precept_n to_o wife_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o husband_n although_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n precept_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o husband_n and_o obey_v they_o not_o obstinate_o refuse_v their_o government_n likewise_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v three_o reas._o 1_o because_o in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n wife_n be_v bind_v to_o subjection_n to_o their_o husband_n as_o servant_n be_v bind_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o their_o master_n although_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o subjection_n or_o subject_n to_o the_o same_o duty_n that_o also_o reas_n 2._o because_o unbelieving_a husband_n may_v by_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o their_o believe_a wife_n be_v prepare_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v be_v so_o far_o win_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o before_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o may_v love_v it_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o they_o observe_v in_o their_o wife_n vers._n 2._o while_o they_o behold_v your_o chastâ—_n conversation_n couple_v with_o fear_n reas._o 3_o confirm_v the_o former_a because_o the_o pure_a and_o chaste_a conversation_n of_o believe_a wife_n may_v move_v their_o unbelieve_a husband_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n whereby_o the_o professor_n thereof_o be_v institute_v to_o purity_n and_o fear_n vers._n 3._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plaiâ—ing_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n precept_n 2._o concern_v the_o adorn_v of_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v not_o over_o curious_a in_o the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o the_o body_n indulge_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o the_o affectation_n of_o two_o much_o â—eaâ—ness_n and_o superfluous_a trim_v vers._n 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n precept_n 3._o propound_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la that_o they_o adorn_v the_o inward_a man_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n begin_v already_o to_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n namely_o of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o will_v make_v they_o carry_v themselves_o modest_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v five_o reas._o 1_o because_o this_o adorn_v be_v incorruptible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o immortal_a soul_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o unperishable_a virtue_n in_o the_o sight_n reas._n 2._o because_o this_o adorn_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n graâ—eful_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o eye_n whereof_o it_o behoove_v woman_n to_o have_v a_o regard_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o vain_a man_n that_o look_v upon_o they_o vers._n 5._o for_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a woman_n also_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n adorn_v themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o husband_n reas._o 3_o from_o
communion_n with_o he_o by_o the_o free_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o may_v know_v by_o its_o effect_n viz._n from_o a_o desire_n in_o he_o to_o obey_v god_n command_n concern_v lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n work_v by_o love_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v after_o brotherly_a love_n chap._n iu._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o in_o establish_v their_o faith_n and_o in_o stir_v up_o their_o love_n towards_o the_o brethren_n the_o chapter_n contain_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o exhort_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v beware_v of_o impostor_n to_o vers_n 7._o in_o the_o other_o he_o again_o provoke_v they_o to_o brotherly_a love_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n the_o occasion_n of_o mention_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o believe_v no_o spirit_n or_o doctrine_n come_v from_o any_o spirit_n before_o they_o have_v examine_v and_o prove_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v six_o argum._n 1._o many_o false_a prophet_n or_o heretic_n be_v rise_v and_o be_v now_o go_v out_o open_o into_o the_o world_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o examine_v vers._n 2._o hereby_o know_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n argum._n 2._o you_o have_v a_o rule_n ready_a whereby_o as_o by_o a_o touchstone_n you_o may_v examine_v every_o spirit_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o any_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n whatsoever_o spirit_n do_v serious_o and_o true_o confess_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n wherein_o it_o do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n which_o he_o true_o assume_v in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o do_v also_o serious_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n according_a to_o all_o his_o office_n and_o attribute_v to_o he_o alone_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o a_o perfect_a saviour_n this_o spirit_n or_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n vers._n 3._o and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n this_o other_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v negative_a whatsoever_o spirit_n or_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n do_v not_o real_o and_o firm_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o manner_n viz._n as_o be_v abovesaid_a but_o do_v diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o person_n or_o from_o his_o office_n or_o his_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n for_o the_o beginning_n or_o most_o full_o perfect_v salvation_n for_o we_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o spirit_n be_v now_o already_o in_o the_o world_n although_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o so_o prevail_v that_o it_o can_v erect_v a_o throne_n to_o itself_o open_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o see_v you_o have_v this_o rule_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n unless_o it_o be_v examine_v vers._n 4._o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n argum._n 3._o your_o victory_n as_o touch_v seducer_n be_v as_o certain_o ready_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o gain_v therefore_o trial_n be_v make_v you_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o contend_v with_o they_o of_o god_n he_o confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o three_o reason_n from_o god_n reas._o 1_o you_o be_v elect_v and_o regenerate_v by_o god_n therefore_o you_o shall_v certain_o overcome_v seducer_n in_o you_o reas._n 2._o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v and_o beware_v of_o impostor_n therefore_o you_o shall_v certain_o overcome_v they_o great_a reas._n 3_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o devil_n that_o spirit_n the_o seducer_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o wicked_a deceiver_n therefore_o you_o shall_v certain_o overcome_v they_o vers._n 5._o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o argum._n 4._o by_o answer_v a_o objection_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v that_o the_o lie_a world_n hearken_v to_o the_o lie_v of_o seducer_n for_o those_o seducer_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v lie_n which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o world_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o ought_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o shun_v seducer_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o world_n be_v addict_v to_o they_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o admit_v any_o doctrine_n without_o examination_n vers._n 6._o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v not_o we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n argum._n 5._o by_o prevent_v a_o objection_n see_v that_o we_o apostle_n and_o sincere_a teacher_n have_v our_o doctrine_n and_o effectual_a call_n from_o god_n both_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n elect_v or_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o shall_v hear_v our_o doctrine_n although_o perhaps_o the_o number_n of_o they_o may_v be_v but_o small_a therefore_o hear_v we_o and_o trial_n be_v make_v reject_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n argum._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o man_n not_o renew_v who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n not_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o to_o believe_v seducer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n whereby_o any_o one_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n or_o of_o truth_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o if_o he_o shun_v error_n and_o have_v constant_o adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o prove_v and_o discern_v the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v beware_v of_o seducer_n the_o second_o part._n vers._n 7._o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v wherein_o he_o exhort_v to_o brotherly_a love_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v twenty_o argum._n 1._o love_n towards_o the_o brethren_n be_v from_o god_n viz._n as_o a_o special_a gift_n which_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o everyone_o argum._n 2._o confirm_v the_o former_a he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o love_n towards_o brethren_n as_o brethren_z be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regenerate_a therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o love_n know_v argum._n 3._o he_o that_o exercise_v love_n know_v god_n i._n e._n believe_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n vers._n 8._o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n argum._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v altogether_o without_o love_n towards_o the_o brethren_n do_v neither_o believe_v god_n nor_o love_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o god_n be_v love_n all_o love_n as_o to_o his_o essence_n altogether_o lovely_a in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o image_n every_o way_n altogether_o love_v we_o and_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a of_o all_o love_n in_o all_o his_o child_n so_o he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o love_n can_v know_v god_n therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v after_o love_n vers._n 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o argum._n 5._o confirm_v the_o precede_a reason_n god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o who_o be_v now_o his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o death_n by_o
a_o oath_n because_o so_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v therefore_o not_o out_o of_o any_o levity_n do_v he_o defer_v his_o come_n unto_o they_o vers._n 24._o not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v hence_o arise_v another_o objection_n therefore_o thou_o make_v thyself_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o if_o thou_o can_v punish_v when_o thou_o will_v he_o answer_v by_o deny_v any_o mastery_n affirm_v the_o power_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o that_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n that_o timely_a censure_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v use_v those_o that_o repent_v might_n at_o length_n rejoice_v he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o deny_v any_o dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o right_a and_o title_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o in_o hope_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n therefore_o faith_n admit_v no_o lord_n beside_o god_n it_o admit_v of_o man_n only_o as_o minister_n and_o helper_n chap._n ii_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o first_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o his_o constant_a good_a will_n towards_o the_o corinthian_n to_o vers_n 14._o in_o the_o other_o he_o begin_v his_o apology_n for_o his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o former_a argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o alienate_v from_o the_o corinthian_n he_o add_v eight_o sign_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o vers._n 1._o but_o i_o determine_v this_o with_o myself_o that_o i_o will_v not_o come_v again_o to_o you_o in_o heaviness_n sign_n 1._o that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n concern_v his_o come_n to_o they_o be_v lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v sadness_n to_o the_o corinthian_n at_o his_o come_n be_v compel_v more_o severe_o to_o correct_v their_o manner_n which_o he_o do_v desire_n may_v be_v amend_v before_o his_o come_n vers._n 2._o for_o if_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a who_o be_v he_o then_o that_o make_v i_o glad_a but_o the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v sorry_a by_o i_o sign_n 2._o that_o his_o sympathy_n be_v so_o much_o with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v glad_a rejoice_v neither_o moderate_v himself_o from_o sorrow_n so_o long_o as_o any_o one_o among_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o remain_v sad_a vers._n 3._o and_o i_o write_v this_o same_o unto_o you_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n from_o they_o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v have_v confidence_n in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o sign_n 3._o that_o the_o writing_n not_o only_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n but_o also_o of_o this_o second_o be_v undertake_v for_o this_o end_n lest_o if_o he_o have_v come_v to_o those_o and_o have_v find_v they_o impenitent_a beside_o his_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o may_v have_v be_v force_v to_o a_o new_a sorrow_n which_o necessary_a severity_n will_v create_v both_o to_o they_o and_o himself_o have_v confidence_n sign_v 4._o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o joy_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o and_o their_o joy_n be_v both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o common_a vers._n 4._o for_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v grieve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v more_o abundant_o unto_o you_o sign_n 5._o that_o the_o former_a epistle_n which_o necessary_o be_v more_o sharp_a be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o without_o tear_n and_o true_o for_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v his_o ready_a mind_n towards_o they_o not_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o sorry_a vers._n 5._o but_o if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o over-charge_n you_o all_o sign_n 6._o his_o friendly_a mind_n towards_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v esteem_v as_o nothing_o that_o heaviness_n which_o the_o incestuous_a person_n have_v create_v to_o he_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o sadness_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n he_o add_v in_o part_n because_o his_o grief_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o joy_n through_o the_o incestuous_a person_n repentance_n therefore_o by_o way_n of_o mitigation_n he_o say_v that_o he_o add_v in_o part_n for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n sake_n now_o a_o penitent_a lest_o he_o shall_v cast_v a_o burden_n on_o he_o already_o burden_a in_o himself_o if_o he_o shall_v too_o much_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n vers._n 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o sign_n 7._o that_o now_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o penitent_a incestuous_a person_n into_o favour_n and_o so_o to_o give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o former_a severity_n come_v not_o but_o from_o love_n and_o his_o desire_n of_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o which_o end_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o this_o incestuous_a person_n inflict_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o i._n e._n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n itself_o consent_v after_o his_o repentance_n appear_v be_v sufficient_a vers._n 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o meekness_n towards_o the_o penitent_a incestuous_a person_n he_o advise_v that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o corinthian_a church_n be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n for_o these_o six_o reason_n annex_v reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a and_o to_o comfort_v he_o no_o less_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v impenitent_a lest_o perhaps_o reason_n 2._o because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v dangerous_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n except_o they_o shall_v now_o receive_v the_o penitent_a into_o favour_n again_o vers._n 8._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o reason_n 3._o because_o especial_o they_o be_v so_o desire_v by_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o testify_v their_o love_n towards_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v excommunicate_v that_o man_n not_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o but_o that_o by_o repentance_n they_o may_v save_v he_o vers._n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n reason_n 4._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v about_o to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o before_o in_o excommunicate_v so_o now_o also_o by_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v their_o obedience_n vers._n 10._o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 11._o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n reason_n 5._o because_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o corinthian_n have_v grant_v he_o pardon_n and_o be_v about_o to_o forgive_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n sake_n shall_v forgive_v this_o man_n also_o get_v a_o advantage_n reason_v 6._o lest_o through_o the_o craftiness_n of_o satan_n the_o church_n shall_v suffer_v harm_n except_o now_o they_o shall_v forgive_v he_o repent_v for_o by_o ever_o much_o severity_n sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o desperation_n or_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o satan_n who_o art_n and_o deceit_n to_o do_v harm_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n vers._n 12._o furthermore_o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n 13._o i_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o spirit_n because_o i_o find_v not_o titus_n my_o brother_n but_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o i_o go_v from_o thence_o into_o macedonia_n sign_n 8._o his_o constant_a good_a will_n towards_o the_o corinthian_n that_o